papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâcks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
receive_v both_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o unwritten_a positive_a invention_n of_o cross_n and_o surplice_n devise_v by_o the_o other_o as_o 1._o make_v we_o sure_o as_o god_n himself_o immediate_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o to_o moses_n nothing_o but_o what_o after_o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o god_n special_a commandment_n as_o papist_n say_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o though_o beside_o scripture_n yet_o not_o against_o it_o and_o the_o very_a will_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n and_o let_v formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o their_o positive_a additament_n of_o surplice_n and_o cross_n be_v the_o same_o which_o god_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o though_o beside_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o better_o be_v the_o distinction_n of_o beside_o the_o word_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n to_o maintain_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o they_o be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n then_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o formalist_n for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n which_o be_v worse_a than_o popish_a tradition_n in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o grant_n 2._o let_v the_o formalist_n assure_v we_o that_o after_o this_o some_o moses_n and_o elias_n shall_v arise_v and_o write_v scripture_n touch_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a mind_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n can_v assure_v the_o church_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n that_o all_o divine_a truth_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n by_o moses_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v here_o fail_v in_o their_o undertake_n hence_o the_o argument_n stand_v strong_a the_o jew_n may_v devise_v nothing_o in_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n nay_o neither_o the_o patriarch_n nor_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n or_o the_o write_a scripture_n which_o be_v all_o one_o ergo_fw-la neither_o can_v the_o church_n except_o she_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilicude_n of_o god_n gâiding_v his_o chârch_n be_v his_o fancy_n this_o variety_n we_o admire_v as_o it_o be_v express_v heâ_n 1._o 1._o but_o hooker_n will_v say_v for_o he_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o place_n god_n at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o to_o we_o by_o hiâ_n son_n but_o test_n of_o all_o he_o have_v reveal_v his_o will_n by_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o curse_a clergy_n that_o we_o shall_v worship_v image_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a believe_v purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o by_o humane_a prelate_n he_o have_v show_v his_o will_n to_o we_o touch_v crossing_n surplice_n now_o papist_n as_o horantius_fw-la sanderus_n malderus_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o alterable_a say_v most_o of_o the_o point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o they_o and_o protestant_n and_o particular_o church-ceremony_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n deacon_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o elder_n be_v not_o ordain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o platform_n of_o vniform_a government_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v in_o god_n word_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n prynne_n because_o point_n of_o government_n do_v grow_v by_o succession_n of_o time_n can_v infer_v therefore_o that_o government_n which_o the_o immediate_o inspire_a apostle_n do_v ordain_v in_o scripture_n be_v alterable_a by_o man_n then_o because_o 1._o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o all_o deliver_v at_o first_o by_o god_n there_o be_v no_o uniform_a no_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o fundamental_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o incarnation_n be_v obscure_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o paradise_n sure_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n make_n his_o grave_a with_o the_o wicked_a of_o his_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o out_o transgression_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v innocent_a his_o justify_n of_o many_o by_o faith_n be_v after_o deliver_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 53._o and_o by_o succession_n âf_a time_n many_o other_o fundamental_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_v moral_a law_n in_o the_o moral_a positives_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n but_o i_o hope_v from_o this_o successive_a addition_n of_o fundamental_o no_o man_n can_v infer_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n set_v down_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2._o none_o can_v hence_o infer_v because_o all_o point_n fundamental_a be_v not_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n at_o first_o the_o refore_o the_o church_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n may_v alter_v the_o platform_n of_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n as_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v surplice_n cross_v etc._n etc._n and_o many_o other_o positives_n to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o our_o argument_n be_v close_o mistake_v we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o government_n which_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o first_o stone_n in_o that_o church_n then_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v indeed_o no_o officer_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n we_o reason_v not_o from_o one_o piece_n but_o from_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o perfect_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n 2._o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o it_o be_v such_o a_o church_n for_o apostle_n be_v necessary_a then_o as_o be_v community_n of_o good_n miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n and_o since_o the_o law_n be_v to_o come_v from_o 4._o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n isai_n 2._o 3._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v in_o mount_n zion_n and_o in_o jerusalem_n before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o isai_n 24._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o reign_v over_o his_o people_n in_o mount_n zion_n from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o micah_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o christ_n for_o that_o give_v a_o special_a command_n to_o his_o disciple_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n but_o wait_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o christ_n therefore_o this_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n a_o pattern_n and_o copy_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v by_o his_o own_o word_n and_o law_n miâ_n 4._o 2_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o first_o church_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n and_o they_o be_v to_o act_v all_o not_o of_o their_o own_o head_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o perpetual_a necessity_n and_o in_o such_o as_o these_o the_o first_o church_n be_v propound_v as_o imitable_a now_o we_o do_v not_o say_v in_o apostle_n which_o have_v infallibility_n of_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n in_o miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o such_o like_a that_o agree_v to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n not_o as_o a_o church_n but_o as_o such_o a_o determinate_a church_n in_o relation_n to_o these_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n and_o mystery_n of_o god_n now_o manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v new_o teach_v and_o never_o hear_v of_o before_o do_v require_v miracle_n gift_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v open_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n we_o do_v not_o i_o say_v urge_v the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o all_o the_o particular_n for_o government_n in_o it_o for_o a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o if_o master_n prynne_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o uniform_a government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o they_o deacon_n &_o elder_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v not_o &_o remove_v apostle_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a and_o tongue_n then_o say_v i_o
to_o satan_n though_o i_o be_v absent_a in_o body_n what_o then_o will_v he_o have_v do_v he_o will_v all_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o not_o some_o presbyter_n only_o by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n grant_v to_o he_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v fear_n and_o terror_n on_o other_o and_o that_o the_o man_n may_v bear_v the_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o wickedness_n ans_fw-fr paul_n chide_v they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o then_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v we_o want_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o his_o privity_n to_o the_o business_n to_o this_o paul_n say_v ver_fw-la 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n for_o i_o say_v he_o i_o have_v as_o if_o i_o be_v present_a in_o body_n when_o you_o be_v convene_v together_o etc._n etc._n judge_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n now_o that_o this_o decree_n be_v the_o judicial_a decree_n and_o sentence_n of_o paul_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n give_v sentence_n judicial_o when_o paul_n himself_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o convince_v the_o man_n nor_o speak_v with_o he_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v 1._o because_o though_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v signify_v such_o a_o sentence_n of_o a_o man_n when_o the_o guilty_a be_v before_o he_o yet_o the_o word_n do_v not_o necessitate_v we_o to_o this_o exposition_n luk._n 19_o 22._o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n will_v i_o judge_v thou_o for_o it_o do_v as_o often_o signify_v a_o simple_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o not_o sit_v in_o judgement_n as_o act._n 13._o 46._o you_o judge_v yourselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o know_v nothing_o but_o christ_n luk._n 7._o 43._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v christ_n to_o simon_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v not_o on_o the_o bench_n thou_o have_v judge_v right_o tit._n 3._o 12._o i_o have_v determine_v there_o to_o winter_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v act._n 27._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v determine_v to_o sail_v into_o italy_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o apostle_n prophet_n or_o judge_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o any_o the_o person_n condemn_v not_o be_v present_a nor_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o do_v it_o not_o to_o adam_n nor_o to_o sodom_n he_o come_v down_o to_o see_v he_o examine_v adam_n moses_n do_v not_o so_o condemn_v the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n joshua_n convince_v achan_n the_o prophet_n convince_v gehazi_n ere_o he_o smite_v he_o with_o leprosy_n peter_n convince_v aâanias_n and_o saphira_n to_o their_o face_n ere_o he_o kill_v they_o so_o do_v paul_n convince_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n in_o his_o face_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o his_o miraculous_a purge_n of_o the_o temple_n convince_v they_o that_o his_o father_n house_n shall_v be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n now_o paul_n here_o give_v a_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o death_n on_o a_o man_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o be_v at_o philippi_n whence_o he_o write_v and_o the_o delinquent_n at_o corinth_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n 3._o erastus_n judge_v that_o paul_n know_v this_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o how_o know_v paul_n this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o miraculous_a knowledge_n by_o which_o paul_n at_o philippi_n look_v upon_o the_o man_n heart_n at_o corinth_n one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o paul_n wrought_v for_o paul_n have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o man_n sin_n only_o by_o report_n v_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v report_v between_o paul_n writing_n the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o his_o writing_n the_o three_o verse_n there_o must_v interveene_n a_o miraculous_a discovery_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n heart_n paul_n be_v at_o philippi_n and_o the_o man_n at_o corinth_n and_o paul_n know_v the_o man_n to_o be_v penitent_a and_o because_o of_o his_o penitency_n as_o erastus_n say_v paul_n do_v not_o kill_v he_o yet_o paul_n so_o far_o absent_a must_v have_v give_v out_o a_o miraculous_a sentence_n as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n i_o say_v he_o by_o revelation_n as_o have_v the_o sword_n of_o god_n now_o in_o my_o hand_n have_v judge_v and_o give_v out_o sentence_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n before_o your_o eye_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o yet_o i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v penitent_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n a_o monstrous_a and_o irrational_a sentence_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o by_o report_n paul_n have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o by_o report_n also_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n come_v not_o to_o paul_n by_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n i_o answer_v yet_o the_o sentence_n must_v stand_v by_o erastus_n his_o mind_n touch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o have_v judge_v and_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o die_v upon_o a_o report_n though_o i_o never_o hear_v he_o and_o i_o know_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v for_o this_o salt_n for_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o paul_n retract_v a_o sentence_n which_o he_o give_v out_o as_o the_o deputy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o even_o then_o when_o he_o write_v the_o sentence_n knâw_v there_o be_v so_o much_o repentance_n in_o the_o man_n as_o he_o will_v for_o it_o be_v move_v not_o to_o kill_v he_o 4._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n why_o paul_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o seek_v the_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n to_o do_v such_o a_o miracle_n before_o they_o he_o be_v himself_o absent_a for_o there_o be_v more_o than_o a_o naked_a presence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n as_o only_a witness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a &_o do_v so_o no_o more_o for_o they_o be_v present_a as_o instruct_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n as_o the_o word_n bear_v v_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o to_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v mat._n 18._o v._n 20._o of_o a_o church_n meeting_n or_o in_o reference_n thereunto_o in_o the_o same_o phrase_n and_o to_o be_v convene_v with_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n can_v agree_v to_o paul_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v i_o paul_n absent_a in_o body_n and_o present_a in_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o 1._o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n can_v bear_v that_o for_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o spirit_n be_v construct_v together_o in_o the_o text._n 2._o it_o be_v no_o sense_n nor_o any_o scripture_n phrase_n i_o present_v in_o spirit_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n have_v decree_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 3._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o paul_n will_v as_o it_o be_v absent_a recompense_v his_o bodily_a absence_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o ride_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v communicate_v to_o they_o 5._o erastus_n need_v not_o object_n that_o there_o be_v a_o conveen_n of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o some_o elder_n for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o the_o word_n elder_n in_o the_o text_n so_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o text_n and_o so_o the_o debate_n will_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d whether_o elder_n or_o people_n or_o both_o but_o though_o every_o one_o in_o their_o own_o place_n be_v understand_v yet_o the_o word_n bear_v a_o juridical_a convention_n be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o with_o my_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n erastus_n the_o question_n why_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o false_a apostle_n in_o galathia_fw-la or_o why_o he_o do_v not_o miraculousty_a kill_v they_o be_v both_o urgent_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v most_o urgent_a for_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a afflict_a man_n be_v give_v to_o few_o man_n and_o to_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n if_o excommunication_n be_v ever_o
contrary_a to_o what_o they_o judge_v in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v do_v so_o tell_v the_o church_n to_o erastus_n be_v tell_v the_o one_o individual_a single_a magistrate_n who_o by_o office_n may_v judge_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n yea_o people_n and_o all_o now_o though_o we_o grant_v that_o what_o the_o emperor_n do_v as_o emperor_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v do_v that_o the_o empire_n city_n and_o incorporation_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v never_o true_a in_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o king_n as_o a_o church_n save_v only_o the_o head_n and_o king_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o erastus_n have_v not_o prove_v what_o the_o emperor_n do_v without_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v that_o erastus_n christ_n either_o understand_v by_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a multitude_n 325._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o then_o the_o magistrate_n but_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o multitude_n 1._o because_o christ_n will_v not_o change_v the_o government_n of_o heathen_n far_o less_o of_o that_o which_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v in_o judea_n in_o which_o the_o people_n do_v never_o govern_v yea_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o death_n do_v nothing_o against_o moses_n his_o law_n and_o how_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v of_o new_a after_o his_o resurrection_n who_o believe_v not_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n know_v not_o what_o a_o kingdom_n whether_o worldly_a or_o spiritual_a he_o be_v to_o âave_n can_v be_v conceive_v ans_fw-fr 1._o many_o will_v deny_v the_o major_n for_o he_o understand_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o exclude_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o re-establish_a a_o synedry_n and_o bid_v they_o tell_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o those_o that_o be_v to_o crucify_v himself_o and_o to_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o death_n christ_n know_v those_o to_o be_v miserable_a healer_n of_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o he_o know_v this_o sanedrim_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n capital_a enemy_n he_o warn_v the_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n he_o prophesy_v this_o sanedrim_n shall_v be_v destroy_v as_o a_o degenerate_v plant_v that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v and_o be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v direct_v they_o a_o perish_v and_o degenerate_a remedy_n against_o scandal_n that_o he_o will_v have_v remove_v by_o his_o church_n even_o till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v keep_v to_o death_n the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n act._n 15._o they_o abrogate_a all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n except_o that_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v and_o paul_n say_v he_o that_o will_v among_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v be_v falâe_n from_o christ_n see_v col._n 2._o gal._n 4._o heb._n 13._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o contrary_n the_o government_n be_v now_o to_o expire_v with_o christ_n death_n and_o ascension_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pedagogical_a 3._o christ_n speak_v often_o of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o they_o and_o they_o understand_v nothing_o but_o a_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o that_o they_o understand_v perfect_o all_o this_o time_n the_o church_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n believer_n in_o christ_n be_v deny_v let_v erastus_n answer_v when_o christ_n say_v mat._n 16._o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n unpregnable_a and_o insuperable_a to_o hell_n if_o the_o apostle_n understand_v a_o church_n to_o be_v found_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n mean_v not_o he_o will_v give_v his_o presence_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o then_o found_v for_o even_o after_o his_o resurrection_n they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o our_o divine_n do_v right_o expound_v that_o place_n i_o be_o with_o you_o all_z the_o faithful_a pastor_n doctor_n church-officer_n and_o believer_n to_o the_o lord_n second_o appearance_n be_v clear_a erastus_n christ_n bid_v tell_v that_o church_n which_o have_v power_n to_o convene_v 326._o the_o offender_n before_o it_o examine_v witness_n judicial_o cognosce_fw-la and_o give_v sentence_n but_o in_o christ_n time_n the_o multitude_n can_v not_o do_v this_o ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a judicature_n this_o be_v for_o church_n uâ_n 2._o nor_o have_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o power_n in_o all_o offence_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v for_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n at_o this_o time_n void_a of_o power_n and_o use_v what_o power_n they_o have_v against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n can_v be_v understand_v though_o he_o can_v exclude_v they_o from_o their_o own_o part_n in_o church_n government_n both_o in_o consent_v and_o in_o withdraw_v from_o the_o excommunicate_v erastus_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o appoint_v 327._o some_o who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n may_v manage_v the_o business_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o then_o christ_n bid_v tell_v the_o elder_n that_o then_o be_v else_o he_o do_v not_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o their_o understanding_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v how_o our_o sacrifice_n please_v god_n be_v bid_v we_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o then_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o know_v that_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v but_o by_o analogy_n he_o will_v teach_v we_o what_o he_o require_v when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v ergo_fw-la by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v to_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o church_n but_o the_o multitude_n ans_fw-fr 1._o tell_v the_o church_n can_v in_o any_o sense_n have_v such_o a_o meaning_n as_o appoint_v elder_n and_o tell_v they_o for_o then_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n must_v have_v this_o meaning_n set_v up_o a_o sound_n sanedrim_n according_a as_o moses_n appoint_v and_o tell_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o right_a constitution_n and_o due_a power_n as_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n require_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v kill_v the_o sanedrim_n the_o roman_n make_v high_a priest_n from_o year_n to_o year_n against_o the_o institution_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o civil_a sanedrim_n be_v now_o none_o at_o all_o the_o sceptre_n be_v depart_v from_o judah_n those_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n corrupt_v all_o so_o the_o right_a sanedrim_n be_v no_o more_o now_o to_o be_v have_v than_o a_o christian_a church_n not_o yet_o erect_v again_o tell_v the_o church_n presuppose_v a_o constitute_v church_n and_o therefore_o can_v include_v a_o command_n to_o erect_v a_o new_a mould_n 2._o tell_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v as_o well_o be_v mean_v in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n can_v be_v understand_v 3._o the_o word_n church_n and_o to_o convene_v offender_n hear_v witness_n give_v out_o sentence_n be_v all_o plain_a language_n to_o the_o disciple_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n as_o yet_o christ_n be_v now_o teach_v a_o ordinance_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n that_o be_v not_o to_o fall_v under_o practice_n while_o christ_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o though_o this_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v of_o the_o sanedrim_n 4._o say_v that_o he_o mean_v the_o sanedrim_n ergo_fw-la say_v we_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n now_o but_o jewish_a magistrate_n as_o erastus_n can_v deny_v 2._o because_o this_o sanedrim_n that_o gain_v soul_n of_o offend_a brethren_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a 3._o by_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n christ_n must_v understand_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n though_o the_o sanedrim_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v short_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v 328._o out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v judicial_o ans_fw-fr the_o controversy_n be_v move_v partly_o by_o erastus_n partly_o by_o morellius_n not_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n erastus_n some_o say_v the_o magistrate_n
of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o ât_a derogate_v nothing_o fâom_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concuâs_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a
scandalous_a a_o mean_a to_o save_v they_o p._n 339_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o cut_v off_o member_n to_o hold_v forth_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 340_o no_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n kill_v any_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n p._n 341_o no_o miraculous_a faith_n require_v in_o the_o corinthian_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o man_n p._n 342_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p._n 344_o what_o it_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o leaven_n none_o kill_v for_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n p._n 346_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o leaven_a bread_n a_o violation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n p._n 348_o etc._n etc._n put_v away_o of_o leaven_n p._n 349_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o whole_a lump_n and_o what_o by_o leaven_n p._n 352_o 533_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n not_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o satan_n p._n 354_o 355_o erastus_n his_o exposition_n all_o without_o ground_n in_o scripture_n p._n 354_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a brethren_n argue_v excommunication_n p._n 357_o how_o eschew_v intimate_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v a_o church-censure_n p._n 357_o 358_o 359_o sacrament_n though_o help_v of_o piety_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o p._n 361_o 362_o erastus_n his_o contradiction_n in_o exclude_v both_o some_o and_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 363_o how_o withdraw_a from_o scandalous_a brethren_n may_v infer_v excommunication_n p._n 365_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 368_o a_o evident_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n p._n 369_o who_o erastus_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 370_o some_o on_o earth_n must_v try_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o p._n 371_o other_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n vindicate_v p._n 37â_n the_o place_n gal._n 5._o 12._o vindicate_v p._n 373_o paul_n do_v not_o judicial_o condemn_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 374_o to_o eschew_v the_o scandalous_a be_v material_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o p._n 377_o what_o presbytery_n erastus_n yield_v p._n 379_o a_o presbytery_n at_o corinth_n p._n 380_o erastus_n grant_v a_o examination_n of_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o deny_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v debar_v p._n 382_o 383_o the_o place_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chro._n 19_o do_v prove_v two_o different_a judicature_n p._n 383_o 384_o how_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n be_v different_a p._n 384_o 385_o erastus_n deny_v the_o ministry_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o some_o but_o proper_a to_o all_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 385_o 386_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n 2_o chron._n 19_o page_n 386_o 387_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v p._n 391_o 392_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o not_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n page_n 394_o 395_o how_o erastus_n confute_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 398_o a_o church_n judicature_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n deut._n 17._o ibid._n the_o ââiest_n put_v no_o man_n to_o death_n p._n 401_o teach_v and_o judge_v not_o one_o p._n 406_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o a_o judge_n can_v teach_v p._n 406_o 407_o erastus_n make_v the_o magistrate_n or_o priest_n and_o pastor_n formal_o one_o p._n 406_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o king_n 2_o chro._n 19_o p._n 411_o 412_o levite_n sometime_o employ_v in_o civil_a business_n p._n 414_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n p._n 417_o man_n have_v need_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o governor_n ib._n magistracy_n and_o ministry_n both_o supreme_a in_o their_o own_o kind_n p._n 417_o 418_o erastus_n allow_v no_o government_n but_o popedom_n and_o monarchy_n p_o 418_o 419_o christ_n kingdom_n how_o not_o of_o this_o world_n p._n 421_o moses_n david_n solomon_n appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n nothing_o as_o king_n p._n 423_o the_o priest_n only_o judge_v de_fw-la questione_fw-la juris_fw-la of_o the_o question_n of_o law_n in_o matter_n of_o death_n p._n 424_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n have_v no_o law-power_n by_o god_n law_n or_o from_o caesar_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n p._n 426_o 427_o the_o sanedrim_n have_v no_o law-power_n against_o steuââ_n to_o stone_n he_o p_o 427_o the_o like_a of_o their_o deal_n with_o paul_n true_a ib._n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o excommunication_n p._n 429_o 430_o a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 431_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o again_o vindicate_v no_o miraculous_a kill_n 1_o cor._n 5._o p_o 435_o 436_o cap._n 19_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n p._n 437_o erastus_n yield_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n p._n 43â_n the_o magistrate_n under_o church-discipline_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n not_o a_o church-officer_n p_o 440_o a_o judicature_n proper_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o priest_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n under_o ch._n discipline_n p._n 443_o how_o the_o magistrate_n consent_n be_v requisite_a in_o excommunication_n ib._n the_o magistrate_n sword_n no_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 445_o the_o scandalous_a be_v forbid_v to_o partake_v of_o holy_a thing_n p._n 448_o the_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n 452_o 453_o no_o price_n of_o a_o whore_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v p._n 454_o 455_o our_o chief_a argument_n for_o excommunication_n not_o answer_v p._n 456_o the_o place_n mat._n 5._o when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n discuss_v p._n 457_o how_o man_n do_v judge_n of_o inward_a action_n p._n 460_o a_o frequent_a contradiction_n in_o erastus_n p._n 462_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n p._n 464_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n that_o we_o read_v as_o erastus_n dream_n 467_o minister_n subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n 471_o 472_o moral_o unclean_a debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n ibid._n tell_v the_o church_n discuss_v p_o 476_o seque_fw-la though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a church_n yet_o christ_n may_v say_v tell_v the_o church_n p._n 480_o there_o be_v no_o more_o a_o right_n constitute_v sanedrim_n in_o christ_n time_n then_o a_o christian_a church_n ibid._n external_n government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 481_o 482_o rebuke_v of_o prince_n argue_v no_o less_o âuâisdiction_n than_o all_o that_o the_o presbytery_n do_v p._n 484_o who_o erastus_n eâcludeth_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ib_a magistrate_n if_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n p._n 487_o every_o profession_n make_v not_o man_n capable_a of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n p._n 492_o all_o sin_n punish_v with_o death_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o therefore_o so_o punish_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 493_o how_o great_a sin_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n p_o 497_o the_o scandalous_a among_o the_o jew_n debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n p._n 498_o the_o magistrate_n can_v admit_v to_o or_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 499_o the_o sword_n no_o intrinsical_v and_o kind_o mean_v of_o gain_v soul_n p._n 500_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n p._n 503_o etc._n etc._n idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o erastus_n say_v ibid._n the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n ibid._n government_n peculiar_a to_o church-officer_n as_o to_o priest_n and_o levite_n p._n 506_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n &_o titus_n must_v chief_o be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o magistrate_n if_o pastor_n be_v but_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 507_o 508_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n immediate_o from_o god_n p_o 510_o 511_o the_o magistrate_n not_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n ibid._n the_o patern-church_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o rule_v by_o the_o magistrate_n p._n 513_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n ibid._n suspension_n ex_fw-la naturá_fw-fr rei_fw-la may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n ibid._n christ_n admit_v judas_n to_o the_o supper_n no_o rule_n to_o we_o p._n 516_o 517_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v dispense_v ibid._n the_o sacrament_n a_o confirm_a ordinance_n p_o 518_o we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o in_o dispense_n to_o the_o unworthy_a the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o they_o p._n 520_o we_o know_v no_o extraordinary_a conversion_n by_o miracle_n without_o the_o word_n p._n 522_o the_o sacrament_n
manner_n of_o nation_n except_o they_o mean_v sinful_a custom_n as_o sacramental_a eat_n and_o drink_v and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o alterable_a ceremony_n sometime_o in_o use_n in_o england_n and_o now_o in_o force_n among_o papist_n 3._o arg._n that_o commandment_n which_o timothy_n be_v âo_o keep_v without_o argum._n spot_n unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o be_v no_o alterable_a command_n that_o fall_v and_o rise_v with_o the_o custom_n civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o paul_n command_v under_o that_o every_o positive_a law_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o be_v thus_o keep_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n mr._n hooker_n deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o restrain_v discuss_v the_o word_n to_o one_o special_a commandment_n among_o many_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n law_n constitution_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o great_a commandment_n which_o do_v principal_o concern_v thou_o and_o thy_o call_n that_o commandment_n that_o christ_n do_v so_o often_o inculcate_v unto_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o that_o act._n 20._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n preach_v the_o word_n and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n without_o mixture_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o word_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n it_o do_v not_o import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n for_o it_o bind_v not_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o choose_v of_o widow_n as_o the_o adversary_n grant_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o paul_n restrain_v this_o to_o one_o special_a commandment_n sure_o it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a a_o commandment_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n as_o take_v in_o all_o the_o special_a positive_a commandment_n belong_v to_o feed_v by_o both_o word_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o all_o positive_a precept_n of_o discipline_n and_o policy_n even_o till_o christ_n appearance_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o i_o wonder_v that_o hooker_n expound_v this_o by_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o as_o if_o paul_n do_v mean_v the_o precept_n of_o preach_v only_o and_o that_o sound_o and_o without_o mixture_n and_o yet_o pass_v by_o the_o parallel_n place_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 21._o aâlmostin_n the_o same_o stile_n of_o language_n in_o which_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o many_o special_a positive_a precept_n and_o rule_n of_o policy_n as_o of_o poor_a widow_n the_o alm_n to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o office_n of_o elder_n govern_v and_o of_o elder_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o not_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a but_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o who_o offend_v public_o the_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n raw_a and_o green_a soldier_n not_o try_v and_o many_o other_o particular_n of_o policy_n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v grave_o v_o 21._o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n certain_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o thing_n be_v not_o one_o commandment_n but_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o church-government_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o true_o â_o shall_v think_v that_o paul_n who_o particularâzâth_v that_o timothy_n shall_v not_o drink_v water_n but_o a_o little_a wine_n because_o of_o his_o infirmity_n and_o of_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o cloak_n that_o he_o leave_v at_o troas_n and_o the_o policy_n parchment_n 2_o tim._n 4_o do_v far_o more_o specâfiâ_n all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n and_o write_v how_o all_o the_o timothy_n and_o pastor_n be_v to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o ceremony_n and_o all_o these_o alterable_a trifle_n have_v not_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o platform_n for_o a_o religious_a masse-surplice_n be_v of_o far_o more_o consequence_n than_o paul_n old_a cloak_n and_o yet_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o one_o in_o canonick-scripture_n never_o of_o the_o other_o and_o oil_n hospital_n salt_n cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v positive_a significant_a rite_n and_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n shall_v far_o rather_o have_v be_v specify_v in_o scripture_n then_o timothy_n drink_v of_o water_n yea_o and_o if_o all_o the_o alterable_a positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n as_o cross_n surplice_n be_v command_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o general_a though_o not_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a as_o hooker_n and_o other_o formalist_n do_v teach_v then_o sure_a the_o meaning_n must_v be_v i_o give_v to_o thou_o o_o timothy_n charge_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o before_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n of_o cross_v surplice_n bow_v to_o altar_n of_o corner-cap_n or_o of_o the_o equivalent_a of_o these_o without_o spot_n irrebukeable_a to_o the_o appearance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o precept_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n must_v include_v all_o these_o and_o though_o ceremony_n in_o particular_a be_v alterable_a and_o not_o command_v in_o hythothesie_n yet_o that_o in_o general_a there_o shall_v be_v such_o positive_a ceremony_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o command_v they_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o yea_o as_o dunam_fw-la say_v humane_a holiday_n be_v command_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o burges_n say_v all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v command_v in_o the_o three_o commandment_n and_o formalist_n who_o deny_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n make_v a_o ceremony_n of_o he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a thing_n which_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o i_o be_v like_o the_o act_n of_o death_n that_o bring_v great_a alexander_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o sufficient_a in_o small_a bound_n in_o the_o grave_a under_o two_o foot_n of_o earth_n and_o this_o make_v the_o great_a pope_n the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o little_a ceremony_n but_o this_o little_a ceremony_n have_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n infest_a the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o if_o this_o precept_n be_v not_o a_o perpetual_a bind_a precept_n till_o christ_n second_o appearance_n but_o only_o reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a at_o christ_n appearance_n yet_o shall_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o thing_n include_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o so_o all_o the_o surplice_n cross_v will-worship_n or_o their_o equivalent_a without_o which_o feed_v can_v be_v in_o a_o decent_a and_o orderly_a way_n as_o they_o say_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o must_v be_v reward_v with_o life_n eternal_a let_v formalist_n wait_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o a_o garment_n of_o glory_n for_o wear_v a_o linen_n surplice_n my_o faith_n can_v reach_v it_o 3._o for_o the_o choose_n of_o widow_n that_o be_v poor_a to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o sick_a in_o hospital_n we_o think_v it_o just_a as_o necessary_a now_o as_o then_o though_o no_o way_n if_o there_o be_v none_o sick_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o church_n but_o that_o widow_n be_v church-officer_n ordain_v as_o be_v deacon_n act._n 6._o 6._o we_o never_o think_v and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o see_v that_o the_o want_v of_o such_o widow_n be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o positive_a institution_n of_o church-policy_n for_o other_o positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n and_o not_o all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o of_o equal_a necessity_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n which_o i_o speak_v for_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a then_o and_o not_o now_o but_o if_o from_o thence_o formalist_n infer_v that_o many_o positive_a thing_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a i_o can_v infer_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n that_o then_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o if_o the_o one_o have_v a_o divine_a institution_n to_o warrant_v it_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o so_o have_v the_o other_o and_o if_o prelate_n may_v come_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n without_o any_o warrant_n but_o this_o that_o apostle_n be_v
ratify_v a_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o pardon_v sin_n in_o heaven_n for_o he_o that_o can_v make_v the_o ordinance_n can_v make_v also_o the_o gospel-promise_a and_o he_o that_o can_v by_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n make_v one_o promise_v or_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v make_v all_o and_o if_o either_o magistrate_n or_o church_n can_v appoint_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o bânding_v &_o lose_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n they_o may_v also_o take_v away_o such_o ordinance_n and_o gospel_n promise_v for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o power_n to_o make_v and_o add_v to_o unmake_v and_o destroy_v ordinance_n hence_o also_o i_o argue_v for_o the_o immutability_n of_o a_o scripturall_a platform_n that_o the_o church_n can_v alter_v at_o her_o will_n thus_o that_o must_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n be_v such_o and_o so_o must_v be_v no_o less_o immutable_a than_o the_o gospel_n i_o make_v good_a the_o major_a proposition_n thus_o that_o which_o essential_o include_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o consist_v especial_o of_o promise_n heb._n 8._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 17._o gal._n 4._o 23_o 24._o but_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o forgive_a sin_n in_o heaven_n make_v to_o the_o church_n use_v the_o key_n aright_o and_o of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o excercise_n of_o the_o key_n as_o walk_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o math._n 16._o 18_o 19_o job._n 20._o 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o now_o if_o any_o shall_v object_v this_o argument_n prove_v only_o that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v to_o wit_n that_o some_o part_n of_o discipline_n only_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o deny_v for_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o hence_o it_o be_v not_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n and_o all_o the_o limb_n joint_n bone_n and_o toe_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o small_a concernment_n i_o answer_v as_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o example_n that_o i_o keep_v observe_v and_o do_v the_o law_n that_o i_o believe_v and_o repent_v which_o be_v thing_n of_o divine_a institution_n i_o infer_v that_o the_o whole_a platform_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o particular_n of_o obedience_n and_o faith_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o church_n just_o so_o in_o discipline_n i_o say_v the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n write_v by_o god_n then_o for_o another_o far_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a politic_a kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o v._n 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o matth._n 16._o 19_o matth._n 8._o 12._o and_o if_o the_o word_n be_v the_o word_n sceptre_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v matth._n 6._o 10._o matth._n 13._o 11._o luk._n 4._o 43._o matth._n 4._o 23._o mark_v 13._o 8._o luk._n 21._o 10._o 14._o luk._n 8._o 10._o yea_o the_o sword_n and_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n rev._n 1._o 16._o rev._n 19_o 15._o by_o which_o he_o rule_v and_o reign_v in_o his_o church_n isa_n 11._o v._n 4._o psal_n 110._o 2._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o psal_n 45._o 3_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o isa_n 61._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o if_o by_o this_o word_n the_o king_n reign_v bind_v lose_v and_o conquer_v soul_n and_o subdue_v his_o enemy_n matth._n 18._o 18_o 19_o 20._o matth._n 16._o 19_o rev._n 6._o 2._o then_o certain_o christ_n must_v reign_v political_o and_o external_o in_o his_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o if_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n as_o a_o victorious_a king_n lead_v captivity_n captive_a give_v gift_n to_o man_n and_o appoint_v a_o external_a policy_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o certain_a officer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 68_o 18._o even_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o then_o he_o must_v reign_v in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n by_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n now_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o lord_n who_o reign_v in_o this_o external_a policy_n must_v be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n jam._n 4._o 12._o isa_n 33._o v._n 22._o there_o can_v be_v no_o rabbi_n or_o doctor_n on_o earth_n who_o as_o little_a king_n can_v make_v law_n under_o he_o mat._n 23._o v._n 8_o 9_o 10._o yea_o not_o apostle_n who_o can_v teach_v how_o the_o worship_n shall_v external_o be_v order_v but_o what_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o act._n 15._o v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o how_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v govern_v heb._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 4_o 5._o yea_o nothing_o more_o reasonable_a then_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v command_v by_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o and_o for_o the_o house_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o his_o wrath_n ezr._n 7._o 23._o 1._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v officer_n in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o subject_n beside_o the_o will_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n or_o that_o the_o member_n of_o a_o family_n or_o soldier_n in_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o rule_n custom_n or_o law_n beside_o or_o without_o the_o will_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o of_o the_o general_n &_o commander_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o subject_n family_n and_o soldier_n shall_v be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o wisdom_n and_o not_o by_o their_o king_n judge_n master_n and_o commander_n for_o the_o question_n be_v upon_o this_o undeniable_a house_n supposition_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o prelate_n if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ruler_n guide_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o rule_v by_o certain_a law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o people_n whither_o or_o no_o this_o representative_a church_n of_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n law_n and_o commandment_n of_o this_o king_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o if_o they_o have_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o vast_a arbitrary_a power_n to_o govern_v both_o themselves_o and_o the_o people_n by_o add_v positive_a mandate_n of_o arbitrary_a commander_n such_o as_o prelate_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o think_v they_o have_v no_o patent_n of_o any_o divine_a right_n and_o of_o surplice_n cross_v kneel_v for_o reverence_n to_o wood_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o matter_n can_v be_v help_v by_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o mystical_a invisible_a king_n some_o doubt_n if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a king_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v too_o gross_a to_o be_v resute_v of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o political_a and_o visible_a head_n in_o regard_n of_o external_a policy_n this_o distinction_n must_v hold_v also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n who_o as_o christian_n and_o believer_n be_v rather_o under_o christ_n as_o a_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a head_n than_o the_o ruler_n who_o be_v not_o as_o ruler_n but_o only_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n mystical_a member_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o christ_n exercise_v no_o mystical_a and_o internal_a operation_n of_o save_a grace_n upon_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n but_o upon_o ruler_n as_o believer_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n to_o give_v they_o as_o a_o king_n a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o be_v little_a king_n under_o he_o to_o govern_v as_o they_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v a_o political_a head_n and_o king_n of_o his_o church_n not_o proper_o a_o visible_a head_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o except_o that_o he_o be_v a_o visible_a head_n in_o this_o sense_n in_o that_o he_o reign_v and_o rule_v even_o in_o the_o external_a visible_a policy_n of_o his_o church_n through_o all_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n in_o his_o officer_n lawful_a synod_n
ordinance_n give_v they_o law_n in_o all_o positive_a external_o which_o place_n the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v of_o formalist_n how_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o spiritual_a mystical_a internal_a not_o political_a not_o external_a for_o sure_a the_o king_n as_o king_n exercise_v no_o internal_a and_o mystical_a operation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_o political_a about_o or_o without_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o within_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n must_v in_o all_o positive_a thing_n of_o external_a policy_n give_v to_o they_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n not_o the_o head_n must_v as_o particular_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o external_o positive_a by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n head_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n to_o themselves_o and_o especial_o upon_o these_o consideration_n this_o king_n and_o head_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o a_o immutable_a perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n 1._o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n degree_n number_n attire_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 2._o the_o positives_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o christ_n house_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v speak_v supernatural_a duty_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o cross_v spell_n out_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n surplice_n pastoral_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v gospel_n truth_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa_n 52._o 11._o be_v as_o supernatural_a a_o mean_a for_o edification_n as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o therefore_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n but_o must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3._o all_o these_o must_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o vain_a will_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n they_o can_v never_o bind_v my_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n as_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o on_o i_o and_o yet_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n can_v press_v they_o upon_o i_o formalist_n give_v divers_a reply_v to_o this_o as_o 1._o hooker_n you_o be_v 124._o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v of_o immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o pastor_n lay-elder_n deacon_n synod_n widow_n else_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v if_o all_o you_o be_v perpetual_a and_o our_o particular_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o thing_n of_o great_a and_o less_o weight_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o church-policie_n and_o in_o doctrinal_n too_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n positive_a 2._o they_o be_v both_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o except_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o matth._n 23._o 23._o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o weighty_a man_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a in_o either_o doctrinal_n or_o policy_n so_o as_o man_n may_v alter_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o small_a positive_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n say_v pay_v of_o tithe_n of_o mint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o church_n of_o pharisee_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o command_v some_o other_o petty_a small_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o prelate_n shall_v obliterate_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o room_n they_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o take_v in_o for_o they_o turkish_a priest_n and_o circumcision_n with_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o urge_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o small_a as_o great_a thing_n though_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a matter_n as_o to_o use_v water_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o baptise_v be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o commander_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o alter_v any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a thing_n and_o have_v degree_n of_o obligatory_a necessity_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o tie_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o worship_n false_a god_n but_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v of_o your_o own_o one_o ring_n or_o pin_n to_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n yea_o either_o to_o break_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v man_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v to_o offend_v in_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 2._o that_o our_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n be_v perpetual_a we_o prove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v good_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n act_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o surplice_n humane_a prelate_n cross_v we_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n word_n and_o because_o the_o deviser_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o do_v neither_o devise_v nor_o act_n in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 124._o the_o matter_n wherein_o church-policy_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v and_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v and_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n require_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n as_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o number_n of_o specialty_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a part_n of_o policy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v appoint_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o censure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n such_o a_o word_n such_o sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n admonition_n or_o then_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o specialty_n of_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excommunication_n or_o no_o excommunication_n and_o this_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v to_o man_n devise_v to_o wit_n cross_v be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n now_o jerome_n advers._fw-la helvid_n say_v ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la
surplice_n or_o some_o such_o like_a but_o since_o we_o have_v a_o pattern_n of_o perfect_o form_v church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n who_o have_v power_n even_o in_o actu_fw-la excercitâ_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-worship_n and_o the_o apostle_n mention_v thing_n of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v no_o hint_n of_o cross_v kneel_v surplice_n corner_n cap_n nor_o any_o such_o like_v unto_o these_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v as_o necessary_a for_o decency_n then_o 1_o cor._n 5._o col._n 2._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1._o 2_o 14_o 18_o 20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 40._o as_o now_o other_o of_o great_a learning_n reply_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a 114._o head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n in_o establish_v king_n magistrate_n high_a power_n nurse-fathers_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n for_o by_o this_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o king_n parliament_n synod_n no_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o suppress_v and_o punish_v all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a immediate_a head_n king_n lawgiver_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n as_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n only_o be_v the_o government_n isa_n 9_o 6._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n isa_n 22._o 22._o and_o by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o set_v above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v tâ_n come_v he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o he_o be_v such_o a_o head_n even_o in_o external_o in_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n perfect_v the_o saint_n 41._o in_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n ephes_n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o these_o place_n make_v christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a head_n in_o external_o and_o internal_a operation_n of_o that_o body_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n let_v any_o of_o the_o formalist_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o only_a immediate_a head_n show_v we_o of_o king_n or_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o mediate_v ministerial_a inferior_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o in_o external_a government_n for_o john_n hart_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o d._n roinald_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a principal_n imperial_a and_o invisible_a head_n but_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o be_v the_o visible_a and_o ministerial_a head_n so_o do_v all_o papist_n say_v but_o our_o protestant_a divine_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n that_o a_o subject_a or_o a_o member_n of_o the_o king_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o sense_n both_o a_o subject_a and_o a_o king_n a_o part_n or_o member_n and_o a_o head_n and_o roynald_n say_v this_o name_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o the_o head_n in_o external_o must_v be_v with_o the_o catholic_n body_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n can_v in_o the_o external_a government_n be_v with_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v true_a the_o king_n may_v be_v with_o his_o church_n by_o his_o law_n and_o power_n yea_o but_o so_o may_v the_o pope_n be_v if_o all_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v but_o his_o deputy_n and_o if_o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o king_n deputy_n and_o send_v by_o the_o king_n so_o be_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o then_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v as_o many_o head_n as_o there_o be_v lawful_a king_n on_o earth_n but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o mediate_a act_n of_o law-giving_a which_o be_v essential_a to_o king_n and_o parliament_n in_o civil_a thing_n do_v agree_v to_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n christ_n have_v not_o make_v pastor_n under-king_n to_o create_v any_o law_n moral_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n to_o obedience_n in_o the_o court_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v to_o their_o hand_n if_o the_o king_n and_o synod_n only_o declare_v and_o propound_v by_o a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n that_o which_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o write_a word_n have_v command_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lawmaker_n nor_o creator_n of_o that_o morality_n in_o the_o law_n which_o lay_v bond_n on_o the_o conscience_n yea_o they_o have_v no_o organical_a nor_o inferior_a influence_n in_o create_v that_o morality_n god_n only_o by_o a_o immediate_a act_n as_o the_o only_a immediate_a king_n make_v the_o morality_n and_o if_o king_n parliament_n and_o synod_n be_v under_o king_n and_o under_o lawgiver_n they_o must_v have_v a_o under-action_n and_o a_o ministerial_a subservient_fw-fr active_a influence_n under_o christ_n in_o create_v as_o second_v cause_n that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o essence_n of_o all_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o morality_n that_o oblige_v the_o soul_n to_o eternal_a wrath_n though_o king_n parliament_z pastor_n or_o synod_n shall_v never_o command_v such_o a_o moral_a thing_n now_o to_o propound_v or_o declare_v that_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o such_o a_o act_n or_o synodical_a directory_n or_o canon_n and_o to_o command_v it_o to_o be_v observe_v under_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a pain_n be_v not_o to_o make_v a_o law_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o act_v authoritative_o under_o christ_n as_o king_n but_o it_o make_v they_o neither_o king_n nor_o lawgiver_n no_o more_o than_o herald_n be_v little_a king_n or_o inferior_a lawgiver_n and_o parliament_n because_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n they_o promulgate_v the_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n the_o herald_n be_v mere_a servant_n and_o do_v indeed_o represent_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o to_o wrong_v they_o in_o the_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v to_o wrong_v king_n and_o parliament_n but_o the_o herald_n have_v no_o action_n no_o hand_n at_o all_o in_o make_v the_o law_n they_o may_v be_v make_v when_o all_o the_o herald_n be_v sleep_v and_o so_o by_o no_o propriety_n of_o speech_n can_v herald_n be_v call_v mediate_v king_n under-law-giver_n just_o so_o here_o as_o touch_v the_o morality_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a god_n himself_o immediate_o yea_o from_o eternity_n by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o free-pleasure_n make_v that_o without_o advice_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n for_o who_o instruct_v he_o neither_o moses_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n yea_o all_o here_o be_v meri_n precones_fw-la only_a herald_n yet_o be_v not_o all_o these_o herald_n who_o declare_v the_o morality_n of_o law_n equal_n may_v declare_v they_o charitative_a by_o way_n of_o charity_n to_o equal_n but_o these_o only_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o herald_n of_o law_n who_o god_n have_v place_v in_o authority_n as_o king_n parliament_n synod_n the_o church_n master_n father_n captain_n and_o it_o follow_v no_o way_n that_o we_o disclaim_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o these_o because_o we_o will_v not_o enthrone_v they_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a lawgiver_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o under-law-giver_n and_o little_a king_n to_o create_v law_n the_o morality_n of_o which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n for_o this_o god_n only_o can_v do_v ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o parliament_n no_o king_n no_o ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o man_n it_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a consequence_n for_o all_o our_o divine_n against_o papist_n deny_v that_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o they_o deny_v not_o but_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o king_n parliament_n synod_n pastor_n sect_n iii_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n and_o above_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n above_o the_o servant_n heb._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o then_o as_o moses_n be_v admonish_v of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o make_v the_o government_n tabernacle_n for_o say_v he_o see_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o mount_n heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o
be_v not_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o spirit_n but_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n that_o god_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n then_o far_o less_o have_v christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n give_v we_o a_o platform_n of_o the_o church_n and_o government_n of_o the_o new-testament_n variable_a &_o shape_v according_a to_o the_o alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o manner_n of_o divers_a nation_n for_o as_o moses_n though_o a_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o make_v one_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sampler_n &_o pattern_n that_o god_n do_v show_v he_o so_o christ_n manifest_v to_o his_o disciple_n all_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o father_n show_v to_o christ_n a_o alterable_a tabernacle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o man_n may_v alter_v chap_v and_o change_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o nation_n be_v change_v if_o god_n think_v religion_n shall_v run_v a_o hazard_n if_o the_o great_a of_o prophet_n except_o christ_n may_v have_v leave_n to_o mould_n and_o shape_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n and_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o judicious_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n mr._n david_n dickson_n say_v all_o the_o leviticall_a service_n 5._o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n exod._n 25._o 40._o according_a as_o he_o please_v far_o more_o shall_v all_o be_v corrupt_v if_o err_a man_n far_o inferior_a to_o moses_n prelate_n and_o pastor_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o draw_v the_o lineament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n tabernacle_n church_n service_n officer_n censure_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o policy_n according_a to_o no_o pattern_n show_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o fashion_n alterable_a law_n custom_n &_o form_n of_o nation_n now_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o shadow_n and_o type_n of_o moral_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v change_v and_o do_v away_o by_o christ_n col._n 2._o 17._o heb._n 7._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 11._o yet_o can_v neither_o be_v devise_v by_o moses_n nor_o alter_v by_o any_o mortal_a man_n church_n or_o priest_n how_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o man_n may_v now_o devise_v and_o set_v up_o a_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a new_a testament-frame_n of_o prelate_n altar_n religious_a day_n surplice_n cross_v or_o any_o the_o like_a toy_n and_o though_o david_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n yet_o in_o the_o external_o of_o the_o temple_n nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o spirit_n he_o may_v neither_o in_o the_o least_o jot_n add_v or_o omit_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 11._o then_o david_n give_v to_o solomon_n his_o son_n the_o pattern_n of_o the_o porch_n and_o of_o the_o house_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o treasury_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o upper_a chamber_n thereof_o and_o of_o the_o inner_a parlour_n thereof_o &_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o mercy-seat_n here_o be_v many_o particular_n but_o whence_o have_v david_n all_o these_o from_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o which_o cross_n surplice_n altar_n and_o humane_a prelate_n be_v shape_v alas_o no_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v v_o 12._o and_o he_o show_v the_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o all_o the_o chamber_n round_o about_o v_o 19_o all_o this_o say_v david_n the_o lord_n make_v i_o understand_v in_o write_v by_o his_o hand_n upon_o i_o even_o all_o the_o work_n of_o this_o pattern_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v write_v in_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n by_o he_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o say_v no_o less_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pagni_n and_o ar._n mont._n render_v it_o omnia_fw-la in_o scriptura_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la super_fw-la i_o intellegere_fw-la fecit_fw-la so_o jerome_n omnia_fw-la venerunt_fw-la scripta_fw-la manu_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o vatablus_n in_o notis_fw-la omnia_fw-la ista_fw-la dominus_fw-la scripsit_fw-la manu_fw-la suâ_n et_fw-la digito_fw-la âuâ_n ut_fw-la i_o familiarius_fw-la doâeret_fw-la we_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o tostatus_n who_o say_v prescripserat_fw-la it_o may_v have_v be_v write_v by_o angel_n though_o we_o go_v not_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n we_o have_v from_o this_o papist_n tostatus_n all_o we_o desire_v for_o he_o say_v we_o must_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o david_n own_o thought_n that_o he_o build_v all_o for_o david_n dare_v not_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n because_o he_o know_v not_o if_o that_o will_v please_v god_n but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o therefore_o the_o old_a translation_n be_v corrupt_a in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n which_o render_v v_o 12._o thus_o dedit_fw-la david_n salamoni_fw-la descriptionem_fw-la pârtiâus_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la et_fw-la omnium_fw-la que_fw-la cogitaverat_fw-la as_o if_o david_n thought_n have_v be_v his_o guide_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o spirit_n by_o tostatus_n corneli_n a_o lapide_fw-la lyra_n be_v mean_v not_o david_n spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o lyra_n say_v on_o v_o 12._o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la designatur_fw-la quod_fw-la deus_fw-la pater_fw-la dedit_fw-la homini_fw-la christo_fw-la notitiam_fw-la omnium_fw-la agendorum_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o pet._n martyr_n our_o own_o doctor_n say_v on_o 1_o king_n 8._o it_o can_v be_v tell_v how_o unpleasant_a the_o institution_n of_o new_a worship_n be_v to_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n any_o thing_n add_v as_o cross_v oil_n salt_n come_v from_o the_o prelate_n lavater_n in_o 1._o par._n c._n 28._o ver_fw-la 14._o condemn_v all_o addition_n even_o though_o solomon_n shall_v have_v add_v they_o ezech._n 43._o 11._o thou_o son_n of_o man_n show_v the_o house_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 12._o and_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v do_v show_v they_o the_o form_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o fashion_n thereof_o and_o go_n out_o thereof_o and_o the_o come_n in_o thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o all_o the_o form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o law_n thereof_o and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o sight_n that_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o whole_a form_n thereof_o &_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o do_v they_o now_o it_o be_v most_o considerable_a that_o the_o form_n fabric_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n ezech._n c._n 40._o in_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n be_v show_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o man_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o with_o a_o measure_n reed_n of_o six_o cubit_n measure_v the_o temple_n and_o in_o these_o chapter_n c._n 40_o 41_o 42._o christ_n show_v to_o ezekiel_n all_o the_o pattern_n and_o form_n which_o evident_o typifi_v the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n reveal_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o john_n rev._n 21._o 9_o 10_o 11._o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o porch_n chamber_n length_n and_o breadth_n of_o they_o east_n west_n south_n and_o north_n the_o law_n about_o the_o priest_n their_o linen_n garment_n sacrifice_n wash_v and_o the_o like_a be_v of_o less_o concernment_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n nature_n person_n office_n of_o faith_n repentance_n judgement_n heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o like_a positive_a external_o of_o church-policie_n write_v to_o a_o rude_a and_o carnal_a people_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o spiritual_a and_o upon_o who_o the_o dayspring_n from_o above_o do_v shine_v the_o shadow_n now_o be_v past_a and_o who_o have_v great_a liberty_n than_o they_o have_v who_o be_v as_o child_n under_o tutor_n ans_fw-fr 1._o i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o all_o ceremonial_n be_v of_o less_o weight_n than_o the_o moral_n but_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v of_o less_o divine_a authority_n so_o as_o we_o may_v devise_v of_o our_o own_o spirit_n such_o ceremonial_n and_o may_v alter_v omit_v or_o remove_v these_o or_o any_o new_a ceremonial_n in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o to_o take_v bread_n eat_v and_o drink_v be_v not_o so_o necessary_a nor_o so_o weighty_a to_o we_o under_o the_o new-testament_n
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n âinee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vârum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
be_v peter_n know_v christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o his_o judaize_v do_v not_o lay_v band_n on_o his_o conscience_n he_o preach_v the_o contrary_a act._n 11._o and_o if_o peter_n do_v judaize_v as_o formalist_n observe_v ceremony_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v circumcise_v the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o know_v circumcision_n have_v no_o typical_a relation_n to_o christ_n to_o come_v they_o believe_v he_o be_v already_o come_v then_o without_o cause_n paul_n gal._n 2._o and_o 5._o do_v rebuke_v and_o argue_v either_o peter_n or_o the_o galatian_n of_o sinful_a judaize_v which_o to_o say_v be_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o gospel_n but_o certain_o the_o uniformity_n and_o immutability_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v that_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o proclaim_v to_o all_o to_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n in_o any_o sort_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o be_v it_o now_o and_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n then_o set_v up_o no_o ceremony_n no_o surplice_n no_o cross_v because_o they_o have_v no_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o warrant_v they_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v the_o like_a now_o and_o they_o comply_v for_o a_o time_n with_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a but_o not_o but_o by_o warrant_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a be_v we_o oblige_v unto_o now_o have_v we_o a_o warrant_n of_o the_o like_a indifferency_n of_o prelate_n surplice_n cross_n and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o use_v they_o to_o gain_v the_o weak_a in_o regard_n 1._o they_o be_v once_o obligatory_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o day_n light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o rise_v to_o shine_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v not_o wilful_o ignorant_a and_o have_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v god_n word_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v oblige_v to_o ceremony_n yea_o we_o dare_v not_o yield_v to_o any_o law_n to_o lay_v they_o aside_o as_o many_o formalist_n who_o hold_v they_o lawful_a have_v do_v mr._n prynne_n from_o the_o creation_n till_o moses_n there_o be_v no_o one_o universal_a ibid._n set_v form_n of_o church-government_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o form_n of_o discipline_n under_o the_o tabernacle_n another_o under_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o conclude_v not_o what_o be_v in_o question_n it_o be_v but_o the_o popish_a argument_n this_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v that_o enoch_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n do_v set_v up_o a_o church-government_n of_o such_o timber_n as_o humane_a prelate_n cross_n surplice_n without_o any_o express_a warrant_n from_o god_n mouth_n and_o which_o they_o may_v alter_v by_o their_o own_o spirit_n for_o this_o argument_n be_v god_n may_v alter_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n now_o may_v alter_v without_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n by_o their_o own_o spirit_n without_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n may_v at_o their_o pleasure_n set_v up_o and_o put_v down_o prophet_n circumcision_n tabernacle_n temple_n law_n for_o sacrifice_n priest_n levite_n ark_n put_v the_o leper_n in_o or_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n cut_v any_o soul_n off_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o our_o man_n will_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o ceremony_n and_o put_v on_o they_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o talon_n or_o a_o feather_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n cry_v the_o contrary_a so_o often_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v thou_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n can_v formalist_n say_v that_o and_o christ_n speak_v unto_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o church_n and_o say_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o cross_v the_o infant_n and_o appoint_v unto_o yourselves_o a_o prelate_n over_o the_o pastor_n i_o shall_v glad_o agree_v to_o the_o mutable_a frame_n of_o humane_a government_n mr._n prynne_n there_o be_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n general_n rule_v prescribe_v 129._o to_o we_o for_o the_o very_a order_n and_o regulate_v of_o our_o thought_n word_n action_n life_n apparel_n child_n servant_n family_n call_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v but_o general_a rule_n for_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n which_o admit_v variety_n the_o former_a do_v more_o immediate_o concern_v every_o man_n the_o other_o more_o remote_o ans_fw-fr if_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o more_o particular_o regulate_v our_o thought_n as_o psal_n 10._o 4._o psal_n 5._o 9_o isa_n 55._o 7._o jer._n 4._o 14._o act._n 8._o 22._o and_o our_o word_n and_o action_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v isa_n 3._o 8._o jer._n 8._o 6._o mal._n 3._o 13._o jer._n 9_o 3._o matth._n 12._o 36_o 37._o rev._n 22._o 12._o rev._n 20._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o prov._n 5._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 2_o 3._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 23_o 24._o then_o the_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v surplice_n and_o cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o creature_n and_o humane_a prelate_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o alterable_a circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n that_o may_v be_v and_o may_v not_o be_v and_o thing_n indifferent_a it_o shall_v follow_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o do_v evil_a or_o well_o sin_n or_o not_o sin_n in_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n and_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n for_o eschew_v sin_n or_o not_o eschew_v it_o in_o the_o most_o of_o our_o action_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v little_a need_n to_o walk_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d accurate_o eph._n 5._o 15._o and_o to_o cleanse_v our_o way_n psal_n 119._o 9_o according_a to_o the_o word_n if_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n may_v go_v at_o random_n as_o if_o they_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a ceremony_n god_n throw_v not_o man_n in_o hell_n torment_n to_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a for_o circumstance_n 2._o for_o the_o act_n of_o our_o call_n if_o they_o be_v moral_a they_o be_v regulate_v as_o particular_o by_o the_o word_n as_o to_o believe_v love_n and_o fear_n god_n or_o the_o creature_n consider_v if_o artificial_a they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o consideration_n 3._o that_o moral_a act_n of_o decent_a usage_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o immediate_o concern_v man_n be_v admirable_a to_o i_o mr._n prynne_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n it_o be_v answer_v 1._o the_o tabernacle_n waâ_n no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o only_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o worship_n answerable_a to_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o temple_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o god_n prescribe_v the_o height_n length_n breadth_n form_n of_o tabernacle_n ark_n altar_n of_o every_o pin_n ergo_fw-la have_v christ_n as_o punctual_o prescribe_v to_o all_o christian_n and_o nation_n in_o express_a word_n the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n temple_n chapel_n table_n chalice_n pulpit_n pew_v not_o vary_v in_o one_o pin_n 2._o god_n name_v the_o man_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n who_o shall_v make_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o implement_n thereof_o 3._o god_n express_v the_o frame_n fashion_n colour_n of_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v it_o follow_v ergo_fw-la only_o the_o artificer_n who_o god_n name_v immediate_o and_o none_o but_o embroiderer_n goldsmith_n carpenter_n etc._n etc._n not_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v to_o build_v up_o the_o spiritual_a church_n of_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o form_n matter_n and_o colour_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n garment_n be_v particular_o set_v down_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v by_o man_n hand_n not_o spiritual_a building_n of_o man_n spirit_n 5._o all_o these_o of_o the_o pattern_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n the_o temporal_a magistrate_n not_o to_o aaron_n the_o priest_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a building_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n and_o all_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o lay-artificer_n not_o by_o pastor_n i_o wonder_v also_o you_o allege_v not_o noah_n ark_n and_o all_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o in_o the_o old_a ans_fw-fr the_o tabernacle_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v a_o type_n and_o the_o implement_n of_o it_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n particular_o express_v by_o god_n to_o moses_n far_o more_o must_v we_o have_v from_o god_n a_o express_a for_o every_o ceremony_n not_o to_o retort_v this_o also_o that_o a_o corner-cap_n or_o a_o surplice_n be_v no_o part_n
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâre_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o âail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o âre_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câlâmnianâes_n s._n trinit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v âeek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o ãâã_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v âs_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o ãâã_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o âlude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
iis_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la aliquid_fw-la gentes_fw-la grave_a athanasius_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o invention_n of_o image_n be_v from_o a_o evil_a fountain_n and_o not_o from_o good_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o bad_a beginning_n can_v be_v deem_v in_o any_o thing_n good_a be_v altogether_o bad_a the_o papist_n harding_n bring_v in_o a_o counterfeit_a dialogue_n of_o athanasius_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o christ_n comfort_v his_o church_n because_o she_o be_v persecute_v for_o worship_v christ_n image_n but_o when_o and_o where_o this_o persecution_n be_v none_o know_v for_o many_o time_n have_v the_o church_n be_v persecure_v for_o not_o worship_v image_n but_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o learned_a 507._o jewel_n thereunto_o collyridianos_fw-la epiphanius_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o prove_v against_o the_o ibid._n collyridiams_n that_o mary_n nor_o no_o creature_n shall_v be_v adore_v vnde_fw-la est_fw-la simulachrificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la studium_fw-la et_fw-la diabolious_a conantus_fw-la praetextâ_fw-la enim_fw-la image_n justitiae_fw-la sempersubiens_fw-la hominum_fw-la mentem_fw-la drabolus_fw-la mortalem_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la oculis_fw-la deificans_fw-la statuas_n humanas_fw-la imagine_v pray_fw-mi se_fw-la ferentes_fw-la per_fw-la artum_fw-la veritatem_fw-la expressit_fw-la et_fw-la mortui_fw-la quidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la adorantur_fw-la item_n revera_n sanctum_fw-la erat_fw-la corpus_fw-la mariae_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la deus_fw-la honorata_fw-la non_fw-la in_o adorationem_fw-la data_fw-la marry_o be_v not_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v rive_v a_o vail_n that_o have_v paint_v in_o it_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o some_o man_n cum_fw-la ego_fw-la videssem_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la hominis_fw-la pendere_fw-la imaginem_fw-la scidi_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n lactantius_n formianus_n image_n be_v to_o represent_v these_o who_o be_v absent_a god_n be_v every_o where_o present_a it_o be_v vanity_n therefore_o to_o form_v a_o image_n of_o god_n also_o 19_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n where_o there_o be_v a_o image_n also_o 1._o your_o god_n be_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o worship_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v your_o eye_n to_o heaven_n while_o you_o adore_v they_o why_o do_v you_o convert_v your_o eye_n towards_o wall_n stock_n and_o stone_n rather_o than_o towards_o that_o place_n where_o you_o imagine_v your_o god_n to_o be_v 2._o his_o argument_n against_o image_n be_v these_o ibid._n 1._o they_o forget_v reason_n when_o they_o fear_v the_o work_n of_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o 3._o god_n be_v not_o absent_a but_o present_a every_o where_o 3._o 4._o the_o image_n be_v a_o dead_a thing_n void_a of_o sense_n god_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n 4._o 18._o nothing_o mortal_a shall_v be_v worship_v 5._o ibid._n what_o vanity_n to_o hope_v for_o protection_n from_o these_o thing_n which_o can_v defend_v themselves_o â_z 6._o 11._o the_o image_n be_v less_o and_o vile_a than_o the_o worshipper_n 7._o 21._o man_n according_a to_o god_n image_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 8._o s_o god_n need_v nothing_o neither_o torch_n because_o he_o make_v the_o light_n nor_o image_n this_o man_n live_v anno_fw-la 300._o before_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v persecute_v they_o have_v no_o church_n nor_o image_n to_o be_v ornament_n in_o their_o church_n as_o say_v t_o ambrose_n and_o also_o 246._o chrysostom_n who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o foolery_n in_o temple_n in_o his_o time_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o â_z of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o valent_fw-la tertullian_n and_o 10._o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v then_o simplices_fw-la domos_fw-la simple_a house_n void_a of_o paintry_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o want_n of_o temple_n be_v object_v against_o christian_a religion_n as_o 4._o origen_n clear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o chlorus_n as_o say_v 8._o sozomen_n and_o â_o eusebius_n temple_n be_v build_v but_o as_o gangrene_n joan._n quintinus_n expound_v tertullian_n without_o the_o ornament_n of_o image_n and_o 25._o tertullian_n himself_o make_v build_v of_o altar_n and_o portract_v idolâtricos_fw-la cultus_fw-la idolatrous_a worship_n in_o the_o forty_o year_n space_n betwixt_o the_o reign_n of_o valerian_n and_o the_o 19_o year_n of_o dicclesian_n there_o be_v oratory_n and_o temple_n build_v but_o neither_o paint_a picture_n nor_o image_n in_o they_o as_o sai_z e_fw-la eusebius_n yea_o of_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o peter_n and_o paul_n to_o sylvester_n and_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n to_o wit_n three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v none_o who_o be_v not_o persecute_v to_o blood_n or_o to_o death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o say_v they_o have_v breathe_v time_n to_o build_v 1._o temple_n and_o erect_v altar_n and_o golden_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n under_o alexander_n severus_n gordianus_n philippus_n gallienus_n church_n be_v build_v as_o 2._o nicephorus_n say_v but_o again_o under_o dioclesian_n they_o be_v demolish_v to_o the_o ground_n but_o observe_v well_o there_o be_v no_o image_n of_o christ_n break_v which_o that_o tyrant_n in_o despite_n of_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v see_v 2._o eusebius_n they_o be_v build_v again_o under_o great_a constantine_n so_o 9_o sozomen_n 3._o otho_fw-la phrisingensis_fw-la 27._o and_o nicephorus_n the_o dream_n of_o platina_n for_o the_o build_n of_o a_o church_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n with_o twelve_o portion_n of_o earth_n equal_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o of_o another_o church_n with_o the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o helena_n find_v in_o that_o place_n and_o constantine_n place_v in_o this_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v refute_v by_o 34._o hospinian_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o word_n of_o any_o image_n in_o these_o church_n 2._o arnobius_n an._n 330._o maintain_v against_o the_o heathen_a that_o the_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o device_n of_o image_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o be_v not_o before_o two_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n 2._o 7._o because_o either_o the_o god_n dwell_v in_o their_o image_n against_o their_o will_n or_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v compel_v which_o be_v absurd_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o they_o do_v either_o bide_v always_o in_o their_o image_n and_o so_o be_v miserable_a or_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o image_n when_o they_o please_v and_o then_o the_o image_n be_v empty_a thing_n augustam_fw-la eusebius_n caesariensis_n who_o live_v an._n 300._o when_o constantia_n augusta_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n answer_v that_o can_v not_o be_v 1._o because_o his_o manhood_n be_v join_v with_o his_o godhead_n and_o can_v not_o be_v separate_v therefrom_o 2._o because_o his_o godhead_n can_v be_v represent_v mortuis_fw-la &_o inanimatis_fw-la coloribus_fw-la with_o dead_a and_o liveless_a colour_n presbyter_n hieronimus_fw-la who_o live_v an._n 331._o under_o constantine_n deny_v that_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o virgin_n mary_n shall_v be_v worship_v 8._o ruffinus_n faith_n helena_n the_o mother_n of_o constantine_n adore_v crucify_v christ_n but_o antiquity_n say_v not_o that_o she_o adore_v the_o nail_n that_o fix_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n because_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n rom._n ambrose_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 370._o condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o change_v the_o image_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o worship_v image_n 2._o the_o live_a serve_v the_o dead_a 3._o they_o take_v from_o stock_n and_o stone_n what_o they_o be_v and_o give_v to_o they_o what_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o 26._o idol_n be_v unclean_a 5._o it_o be_v undecent_a ibid._n to_o worship_v what_o man_n make_v with_o their_o hand_n 6._o because_o ibid._n image_n be_v but_o shadow_n 49._o augustine_n condemn_v image_n 1._o because_o they_o infect_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o rude_a people_n to_o worship_v they_o 2._o they_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o 3._o the_o creature_n be_v image_n of_o god_n not_o stock_n 4._o idol_n 7_o be_v husk_n and_o empty_a 5._o these_o 9_o who_o bring_v in_o image_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o increase_v error_n 6._o martyr_n 10._o be_v not_o god_n 7._o confound_v 96._o be_v they_o who_o worship_v stone_n our_o live_a stone_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o 96._o though_o worshipper_n of_o image_n say_v they_o worship_v god_n in_o image_n yet_o they_o worship_v devil_n for_o good_a man_n as_o paul_n and_o
magistrate_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a quest_n 1._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n not_o only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o also_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o discipline_n concern_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o discipline_n head_n the_o one_o negative_a what_o he_o can_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o positive_a what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o former_a we_o be_v to_o clear_v whether_o or_o no_o all_o external_a scandal_n ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o that_o as_o in_o civil_a scandal_n that_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o twofold_a power_n one_o to_o command_v what_o be_v good_a and_o just_a another_o to_o reward_v and_o punish_v so_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o his_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o a_o directive_n power_n to_o teach_v and_o forbid_v but_o also_o a_o power_n by_o way_n of_o discipline_n upon_o the_o external_a man_n ecclesiastical_o to_o reward_n and_o punish_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o a_o external_a court_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o adversary_n that_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v but_o mere_o internal_a pure_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o for_o any_o external_a power_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o visible_a church_n this_o they_o deny_v and_o so_o refuse_v all_o external_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o rebuke_n or_o excommunication_n and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v no_o external_a court_n in_o the_o church_n to_o punish_v ecclesiastical_a scandal_n all_o scandal_n and_o external_a offence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n only_o in_o opposition_n to_o which_o error_n i_o say_v 1._o conclusion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o offender_n in_o the_o church_n by_o private_a admonition_n as_o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n common_a to_o all_o christian_n col._n 3._o 16._o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o of_o the_o pastor_n only_o he_o apply_v the_o word_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v to_o such_o and_o such_o offender_n and_o close_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o adversary_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n which_o must_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n and_o a_o rebuke_v of_o a_o public_a sin_n put_v forth_o by_o many_o whereas_o one_o only_o not_o a_o church_n or_o multitude_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o so_o rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v which_o i_o make_v out_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v of_o many_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o rebuke_n or_o punishment_n in_o the_o old_a translation_n it_o be_v objurgatio_fw-la in_o the_o new_a increpatio_fw-la piscator_fw-la muleta_n be_v a_o chastisement_n whether_o this_o punishment_n be_v actual_a excommunication_n as_o many_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v not_o improbable_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n or_o if_o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n thereunto_o certain_a it_o include_v a_o rebuke_v not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o church-rebuking_a inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o by_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o corinth_n gather_v together_o with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o and_o so_o presuppose_v a_o court_n or_o convention_n of_o many_o inflict_v this_o punishment_n 2._o the_o adversary_n who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n say_v it_o be_v only_o a_o rebuke_n but_o if_o it_o be_v excommunication_n it_o must_v include_v a_o rebuke_n come_v from_o the_o many_o who_o do_v excommunicate_a 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o rebuke_n as_o must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o pardon_v by_o many_o as_o ver_fw-la 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o ver_fw-la 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o also_o forgive_v so_o here_o be_v a_o rebuke_v put_v upon_o a_o offender_n by_o many_o convened_a in_o a_o court_n who_o do_v rebuke_v by_o way_n of_o judicial_a authority_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v some_o high_a censure_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o and_o take_v off_o by_o many_o then_o that_o which_o be_v inflict_v by_o one_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o many_o either_o rebuke_n or_o comfort_v the_o rebuke_v for_o one_o pastor_n be_v to_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n or_o life_n rebuke_v and_o comfort_v towards_o any_o one_o offender_n or_o a_o person_n repent_v whether_o many_o be_v convene_v to_o consent_v and_o join_v or_o not_o yea_o i_o may_v be_v a_o pastor_n of_o jesus_n christ_n dispense_v rebuke_n and_o comfort_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n but_o a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o forgive_n by_o many_o can_v be_v dispense_v except_o these_o many_o convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o a_o church_n way_n and_o consent_n 2._o if_o the_o convened_a church_n must_v be_v hear_v and_o obey_v when_o she_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n for_o a_o fault_n do_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o be_v the_o church_n a_o court_n that_o be_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offender_n and_o so_o to_o convene_v he_o before_o she_o and_o that_o be_v some_o other_o censure_n then_o by_o way_n of_o preach_v but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matth._n 18._o 16_o 17._o 3._o if_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n do_v give_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a rebuke_n on_o false_a teacher_n as_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n with_o false_a doctrine_n then_o be_v there_o rebuke_v of_o offender_n by_o a_o church_n or_o church_n beside_o a_o pastoral_n rebuke_v by_o one_o single_a brother_n or_o pastor_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a act._n 15._o ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o a_o select_a company_n of_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v not_o only_o doctrinal_o conclude_v against_o their_o error_n who_o do_v hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n but_o also_o against_o the_o person_n and_o their_o schismatical_a way_n of_o trouble_v the_o church_n by_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o make_v a_o side_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 2._o 24._o and_o this_o not_o any_o one_o single_a man_n can_v do_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n except_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o unnecessary_a remedy_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o quench_v the_o sire_n as_o if_o any_o one_o man_n may_v have_v do_v all_o this_o or_o as_o if_o they_o have_v rebuke_v these_o man_n public_o not_o have_v hear_v and_o convince_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o if_o a_o offence_n touch_v conversation_n and_o against_o the_o second_o table_n have_v rise_v between_o church_n and_o church_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o present_a case_n of_o a_o offence_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n that_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o same_o course_n all_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v and_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o point_n of_o mere_a doctrine_n but_o also_o of_o peace_n and_o charity_n violate_v by_o a_o faction_n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o a_o scandal_n in_o eat_v thing_n strangle_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n act_n 15._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 28_o 29._o rom._n 14._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o 4._o if_o timothy_n be_v to_o rebuke_v public_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o and_o that_o judicial_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o witness_n then_o be_v there_o a_o public_a church-rebuking_a by_o way_n of_o censure_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_v but_o the_o former_a be_v express_o say_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o this_o must_v be_v a_o rebuke_v in_o a_o church-court_n except_o we_o say_v timothy_n his_o alone_a be_v the_o church_n and_o a_o monarch_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n against_o elder_n 2._o conclusion_n there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n as_o excommunication_n in_o excommunication_n the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n by_o
or_o more_o brethren_n and_o a_o church_n of_o brethren_n who_o help_n he_o may_v seek_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n it_o be_v clear_a he_o must_v speak_v of_o a_o church-gaining_a or_o of_o a_o gain_n in_o order_n to_o a_o church_n and_o not_o with_o reference_n to_o any_o civil_a sanedrim_n or_o court_n of_o magistrate_n object_n 3._o the_o place_n say_v erastus_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o light_a erastus_n fault_n for_o which_o one_o brother_n may_v pardon_v another_o and_o which_o a_o private_a brother_n have_v power_n to_o conceal_v it_o can_v therefore_o in_o good_a sense_n be_v extend_v to_o weighty_a scandal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr 1._o a_o fault_n may_v be_v light_a and_o small_a in_o its_o rise_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v private_a which_o deserve_v not_o excommunication_n but_o if_o contumacy_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o fault_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o its_o growth_n and_o tendency_n to_o scandalize_v many_o it_o be_v not_o small_a 2._o a_o private_a fault_n be_v not_o hence_o conclude_v to_o be_v small_a because_o a_o brother_n may_v pardon_v it_o and_o conconceale_v it_o for_o christ_n say_v to_o scandalize_v on_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o offence_n that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o man_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o sea_n have_v a_o millstone_n hang_v 18._o about_o his_o neck_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o yet_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o forgive_v such_o a_o offence_n luke_n 17._o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o in_o that_o a_o brother_n be_v oblige_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n from_o this_o fault_n it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o fault_n and_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n and_o 3._o if_o the_o offender_n remain_v obstinate_a he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n or_o as_o no_o brother_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 4._o this_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 5._o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o all_o weigh_v y_fw-mi fault_n such_o as_o muâther_n that_o defile_v the_o land_n or_o solicitation_n to_o follow_v strange_a god_n may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n and_o conceal_v deut._n 13._o 8._o though_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o call_v a_o just_a man_n as_o beza_n observe_v in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v mary_n his_o wife_n a_o public_a example_n nor_o reveal_v her_o adultery_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n for_o so_o joseph_n conceive_v of_o she_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v erastus_n tell_v the_o civil_a synedry_n 4._o of_o the_o jew_n and_o therefore_o this_o place_n be_v nothing_o for_o excommunication_n or_o any_o spiritual_a church_n discipline_n and_o if_o the_o offender_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n then_o may_v the_o offend_a brother_n plead_v his_o right_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o deal_v with_o the_o offender_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n answ_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la church_n apply_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v evident_o here_o where_o it_o be_v sanedrim_n say_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o offend_a brother_n do_v never_o signify_v a_o civil_a judicature_n and_o therefore_o the_o exposition_n be_v insolent_a and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d can_v never_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n we_o desire_v one_o parallel_n place_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v the_o removal_n of_o scandal_n in_o christ_n meek_a brotherly_a and_o christian_a way_n ver_fw-la 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n who_o ever_o shall_v scandalize_v etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 7._o wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n ver_fw-la 8._o wherefore_o if_o thy_o hand_n or_o foot_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cause_v thou_o to_o offend_v cut_v they_o off_o ver_fw-la 10._o take_v heed_n that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o he_o come_v from_o active_a scandal_n whereby_o we_o offend_v other_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o passive_a scandal_n whereby_o other_o offend_v we_o and_o the_o way_n of_o removal_n of_o they_o ver_fw-la 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o the_o fault_n between_v thou_o and_o he_o now_o these_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o such_o sin_n as_o may_v be_v transact_v between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o homicide_n blasphemy_n sorcery_n extortion_n be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o public_a sword_n and_o this_o must_v have_v place_n thou_o shall_v not_o conceal_v it_o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 3._o christ_n hint_v not_o in_o any_o sort_n at_o any_o word_n of_o blood_n wrath_n vengeance_n the_o sword_n evil_o do_v fear_n and_o terror_n for_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o other_o place_n as_o rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o no_o man_n except_o he_o intend_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n can_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o latent_fw-la foreign_a and_o coacted_n sense_n in_o the_o word_n and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n have_v be_v intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n he_o behove_v in_o this_o place_n to_o erect_v a_o throne_n from_o a_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o magistrate_n which_o no_o impartial_a interpreter_n can_v with_o any_o half_a side_n of_o a_o shadow_n perceive_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o the_o end_n of_o this_o process_n be_v spiritual_a if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n to_o repentance_n as_o be_v confirm_v already_o from_o scripture_n but_o whether_o the_o offender_n be_v gain_v to_o repentance_n or_o not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offender_n direct_o 5._o christ_n way_n of_o proceed_v to_o take_v away_o scandal_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n be_v spiritual_a tell_v he_o admonish_v the_o offender_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o moral_a way_n all_o along_o but_o the_o magistrate_n proceed_v be_v not_o moral_a by_o request_n oration_n admonition_n but_o by_o the_o real_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o 6._o the_o proceed_n here_o be_v with_o much_o lenity_n patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o gain_v a_o offender_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o use_v his_o club_n and_o sword_n be_v rather_o a_o way_n of_o irritation_n to_o make_v the_o gap_n the_o wide_a and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o condemn_v this_o as_o repugnant_a to_o love_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n 7._o such_o a_o expression_n as_o this_o let_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v never_o take_v for_o the_o civil_a complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n nor_o do_v it_o express_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v so_o insolent_a a_o phrase_n that_o all_o the_o greek_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v can_v parallel_v it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a reproach_n put_v on_o the_o offender_n the_o magistrate_n way_n be_v a_o real_a inflict_v of_o punishment_n 8._o this_o remedy_n be_v contrary_a to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o for_o there_o the_o offend_a brother_n though_o the_o offend_a party_n be_v never_o so_o contumacious_a have_v not_o this_o remedy_n of_o christ_n to_o implead_v his_o brother_n before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o apostle_n take_v for_o a_o sinful_a scandal_n and_o sin_n can_v be_v christ_n remedy_n paul_n remedy_n be_v suffer_v rather_o wrong_a and_o defraudation_n paul_n by_o this_o interpretation_n shall_v have_v command_v they_o the_o contrary_n 9_o where_o be_v ever_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o can_v be_v exclude_v if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o how_o incongruous_a be_v it_o
same_o word_n in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o act._n 15._o 7_o 17._o revel_v 11._o 2_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 19_o 20_o 21._o anathema_n maeranatha_n witness_n gentile_n sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o in_o ordinary_a the_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o call_v priest_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o the_o communion_n table_n a_o altar_n but_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v obvious_a and_o very_a significant_a and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o church_n be_v a_o most_o obvious_a word_n in_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o do_v signify_v any_o assembly_n religious_a civil_a or_o profane_a according_a as_o the_o nature_n person_n and_o use_n or_o end_n of_o the_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n be_v religious_a and_o profane_a as_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n use_v the_o word_n for_o a_o church-assemble_o for_o which_o see_v the_o due_a right_n of_o presbyter_n page_n 349_o 350._o and_o page_n 473_o 474._o and_o since_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v clear_o a_o company_n convene_v to_o gain_v a_o offend_a brother_n soul_n by_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n and_o which_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n so_o as_o their_o fact_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o can_v be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o new_a testament_n church-meeting_n see_v we_o find_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n command_v to_o convene_v and_o exercise_v such_o a_o power_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expound_v of_o the_o âivill_a judge_n not_o to_o add_v that_o erastus_n who_o object_v this_o say_v the_o synâdre_n have_v both_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o expound_v the_o place_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o because_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o have_v not_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v no_o consequence_n to_o say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o appoint_v the_o ministry_n the_o sacrament_n the_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o the_o key_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 20._o v._n 2d_o 22._o math._n 26._o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n now_o it_o be_v as_o inconvenient_a that_o precept_n such_o as_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o take_v you_o eat_v you_o and_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_n church_n which_o yet_o have_v no_o be_v as_o for_o christ_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n destitute_a of_o all_o be_v yea_o this_o recur_v upon_o erastus_n who_o will_v have_v christ_n here_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o yet_o remote_a from_o be_v all_o magistrate_n be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n whereas_o there_o be_v at_o this_o time_n a_o seed_n a_o bottom_n of_o a_o christian_n visible_a church_n there_o be_v eleven_o apostle_n seventy_o disciple_n and_o many_o other_o who_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n already_o come_v yea_o though_o there_o be_v no_o form_v institute_v visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o it_o become_v our_o great_a prophet_n who_o teach_v that_o gospel_n yea_o all_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 15._o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o christian_a visible_a church_n not_o yet_o institute_v and_o who_o erect_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v they_o before_o his_o ascension_n also_o to_o furnish_v that_o ministry_n with_o the_o powerof_o the_o key_n &_o censure_n as_o he_o express_o do_v before_o his_o death_n mat._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o not_o to_o add_v what_o camero_n say_v that_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o offer_v himself_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o math._n 2._o 16._o he_o mention_v the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o disciple_n ask_v who_o be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 1._o object_n 7._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n can_v not_o mean_a as_o much_o as_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o only_o let_v he_o plead_v with_o his_o obstinate_a brother_n who_o contemn_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n and_o in_o preserve_v the_o offendor_n who_o be_v now_o obstinate_a let_v he_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n only_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o pursuit_n but_o otherwise_o the_o publican_n be_v not_o excommunicate_a 1._o because_o the_o publican_n place_n and_o office_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a and_o from_o god_n then_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o to_o repute_v he_o as_o a_o profane_a man_n 2._o when_o john_n baptist_n be_v demand_v by_o the_o publican_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v not_o bid_v they_o lay_v down_o the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n but_o only_o not_o abuse_v it_o to_o rapine_n and_o extortion_n nor_o be_v zacheus_n compel_v by_o christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o office_n but_o only_o to_o make_v restitution_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n or_o the_o birth_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o unlawful_a but_o a_o publican_n go_v for_o a_o profane_a man_n and_o for_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o mat._n 5._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o what_o reward_n have_v you_o do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v christ_n mind_n to_o exclude_v the_o publican_n from_o any_o spiritual_a or_o eternal_a reward_n promise_v to_o these_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o when_o christ_n be_v slander_v by_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o go_v in_o to_o be_v a_o guest_n with_o a_o publican_n luke_n 19_o 7._o and_o because_o he_o do_v eat_v with_o publican_n mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o christ_n take_v it_o as_o grant_v that_o publican_n be_v profane_a man_n and_o sinner_n but_o he_o say_v they_o be_v sick_a sinner_n and_o lose_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v sensible_a of_o their_o bypass_a profanity_n and_o desire_v the_o physician_n christ_n to_o cure_v they_o and_o gentile_n or_o heathen_a be_v take_v for_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o be_v void_a of_o religion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o such_o fornication_n as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o let_v it_o suffice_v you_o that_o you_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n eph._n 2._o 11._o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n what_o be_v that_o but_o ver._n 2._o you_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n so_o a_o samaritan_n be_v take_v for_o one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o samaritan_n ãâã_d by_o birth_n and_o nation_n be_v not_o unlawful_a it_o be_v then_o a_o distinctive_a term_n speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o count_v a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v count_v a_o profane_a wicked_a person_n not_o a_o brother_n not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n theophylact_fw-mi expound_v this_o with_o we_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o outcast_n lest_o he_o rub_v any_o of_o his_o wickedness_n upon_o other_o within_o the_o church_n and_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o word_n of_o command_n as_o mat._n 5._o 37._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o mat._n 20._o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a let_v he_o be_v your_o servant_n and_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o law-manner_n in_o the_o second_o person_n for_o far_o more_o must_v the_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o church_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o what_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n why_o be_v it_o such_o
a_o offence_n before_o god_n to_o despise_v the_o church_n yea_o say_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o grave_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o sentence_n of_o you_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n give_v out_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v he_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v who_o do_v retain_v the_o sin_n when_o 8._o he_o make_v the_o obstinate_a brother_n unexcusable_a and_o he_o lose_v who_o remit_v or_o pardon_v the_o injury_n and_o gain_v to_o repentance_n his_o brother_n by_o a_o brotherly_a admonition_n for_o except_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o brotherly_a compose_n of_o private_a injury_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v christ_n subjoyne_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o i_o say_v to_o you_o if_o two_o agree_v etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o christ_n do_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o he_o prove_v what_o the_o church_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o agree_v together_o on_o earth_n be_v not_o reject_v in_o heaven_n far_o more_o shall_v that_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n decree_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o when_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o christ_n have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o here_o he_o ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o dream_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o a_o private_a forgive_n of_o private_a fin_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n for_o than_o he_o may_v have_v say_v at_o the_o first_o step_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n that_o gain_v or_o convince_a of_o thy_o brother_n shall_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v in_o heaven_n no_o less_o than_o the_o church_n judicial_a bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n which_o yet_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o power_n but_o i_o may_v here_o say_v with_o beza_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o bind_v and_o 60._o lose_v be_v never_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a power_n to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v by_o a_o judicial_a power_n in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n the_o king_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n so_o ãâã_d josephus_n say_v the_o pharisee_n rule_v all_o so_o that_o they_o will_v banish_v or_o recall_v from_o banishment_n loose_a and_o bind_v who_o they_o please_v and_o upon_o the_o authority_n according_a to_o the_o which_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o so_o he_o instruct_v his_o minister_n with_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o mat._n 16._o 19_o what_o thou_o bind_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o thou_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o do_v lucian_n bring_v in_o that_o prisoner_n speak_v to_o jupiter_n loose_v i_o o_o jupiter_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v grievous_a thing_n mat._n 22._o 13._o then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o his_o servant_n take_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v he_o hand_n and_o foot_n bind_v here_o you_o see_v be_v do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a king_n act_v 21._o 11._o so_o shall_v the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v paul_n they_o bind_v paul_n with_o law_n and_o authority_n such_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 18._o 12._o the_o captain_n and_o officer_n take_v jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o bind_v he_o they_o bind_v he_o not_o by_o private_a authority_n mat._n 27._o 2._o and_o act._n 24._o 27._o felix_n leave_v paul_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v if_o lictor_n bind_v any_o malefactor_n they_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n and_o law_n so_o do_v the_o hebrew_n speak_v psal_n 105._o 20._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n loose_v signify_v he_o psal_n 102._o 20._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o open_v or_o loose_v the_o child_n of_o death_n psal_n 146._o 7._o the_o lord_n lose_v the_o prisoner_n job_n 12._o 18._o 3._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o when_o one_o private_a brother_n pardon_v another_o repent_a brother_n god_n ratify_v that_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o pardon_n here_o hold_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v such_o a_o lose_n as_o have_v witness_n go_v before_o 2._o such_o a_o one_o as_o come_v high_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chuuch_n nor_o do_v the_o particle_n judicial_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d again_o signify_v any_o thing_n but_o pretereà _fw-la moreover_o 4._o and_o who_o can_v say_v that_o bind_n and_o lose_v here_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o chap._n 16._o ver_fw-la 9_o where_o the_o same_o very_a phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o except_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v mat._n 16._o 19_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o peter_n as_o represent_v the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o mat._n 18._o he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n relate_v to_o the_o church_n now_o mat._n i6_n i8_n 19_o bind_v on_o earth_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n be_v evident_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o will_v give_v to_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o be_v these_o key_n he_o expound_v in_o the_o same_o very_a verse_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n must_v be_v in_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o 1._o christ_n have_v not_o commit_v the_o key_n to_o all_o but_o to_o church-ruler_n that_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o dispenser_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n hence_o the_o key_n in_o scripture_n signify_v authority_n and_o official_a dignity_n that_o be_v in_o ruler_n not_o in_o private_a man_n as_o esa_n 22._o 22._o and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n to_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v to_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v by_o which_o out_o of_o doubt_n say_v 16._o camero_n be_v point_v forth_o the_o kingly_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v 22._o vatablus_n and_o our_o own_o 22_o calvin_n ibid._n musculus_fw-la loc_n gualther_n esa_n piscator_fw-la 16._o beza_n 16._o pareus_n agree_v that_o the_o key_n be_v insigne_fw-la potestatis_fw-la a_o ensign_n of_o power_n give_v to_o the_o steward_n or_o master_n of_o a_o nobleman_n house_n who_o be_v a_o person_n in_o office_n the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n say_v worthy_a mr._n cotton_n be_v a_o give_v power_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o administer_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o censure_n by_o which_o these_o invest_v with_o power_n do_v open_a and_o shut_v the_o gate_n now_o we_o desire_v any_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v make_v good_a that_o the_o key_n and_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n even_o private_a christian_n but_o we_o can_v show_v the_o key_n and_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n hence_o i_o argue_v that_o interpretation_n that_o confound_v the_o key-bearer_n and_o the_o child_n with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n and_o the_o governor_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o govern_v and_o put_v the_o character_n proper_a to_o the_o officer_n and_o steward_n confuse_o 2._o upon_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n also_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v expound_v by_o christ_n joh._n 20._o 21._o to_o be_v a_o power_n to_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v according_o retain_v and_o remit_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o calling_n and_o ministerial_a mission_n according_a to_o which_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n jesus_n and_o jesus_n christ_n
send_v his_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v clear_a if_o we_o compare_v matth._n 18._o 18._o and_o matth._n 16._o 19_o with_o joh._n 20._o 20_o 21_o 22._o 23._o mar._n 16._o ver_fw-la 15_o 20._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o luk._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47_o 48._o 5._o it_o be_v against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o text_n that_o we_o shall_v restrain_v this_o to_o private_a pardon_v of_o light_a injury_n between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 1._o becase_n christ_n labour_v to_o decline_v this_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v both_o his_o brother_n judge_n to_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o bind_v his_o brother_n sin_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v his_o party_n and_o accuser_n now_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o private_a brother_n do_v no_o more_o personal_o but_o admonish_v his_o brother_n and_o gain_v he_o 2._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o admonish_v he_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n see_v here_o the_o brother_n be_v not_o both_o party_n and_o judge_n but_o witness_n have_v place_n 3._o if_o that_o prevail_v not_o the_o business_n be_v to_o ascend_v high_a even_o to_o the_o church_n which_o undoubted_o be_v a_o organical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 8._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o whereas_o two_o or_o three_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o a_o church_n but_o a_o homogeneal_a body_n now_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o bring_v down_o the_o business_n which_o be_v so_o high_a as_o before_o the_o church_n to_o the_o low_a step_n again_o to_o a_o private_a bind_n and_o lose_v to_o one_o brother_n who_o both_o as_o judge_v and_o party_n judge_v his_o brother_n yea_o and_o may_v do_v this_o though_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o earth_n what_o power_n have_v the_o church_n above_o the_o offend_a brother_n or_o the_o offender_n if_o the_o one_o may_v bind_v the_o other_o under_o guiltiness_n in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n 2._o erastus_n will_v have_v light_a and_o private_a offence_n only_o speak_v of_o here_o now_o christ_n speak_v of_o offence_n that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 3._o christ_n way_n be_v a_o wise_a and_o meek_a way_n that_o that_o which_o one_o can_v do_v and_o the_o offence_n that_o two_o three_o four_z can_v remove_v the_o church_n shall_v remove_v but_o erastus_n make_v one_o private_a man_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o 64._o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o may_v cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n augustine_n chrysostom_n the_o ophylact_fw-mi hyeronimus_n and_o all_o modern_a interpreter_n both_o popish_a and_o orthodox_n for_o this_o interpretation_n not_o any_o of_o they_o dream_v of_o the_o insolent_a opinion_n of_o erastus_n who_o misappli_v augustine_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi for_o his_o own_o way_n as_o beza_n clear_v cap._n iu._n quest_n 1._o that_o the_o place_n 1_o corinthian_n 5._o do_v evince_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v from_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 5._o if_o paul_n command_v that_o the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ver_fw-la 5._o purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o as_o leaven_n he_o shall_v corrupt_v the_o church_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o that_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o put_v he_o away_o from_o among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o then_o be_v there_o a_o divine_a command_n for_o excommunication_n for_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 37._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 2._o but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a there_o be_v no_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o expound_v this_o expelling_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n without_o any_o church-censure_n for_o all_o that_o be_v require_v in_o excommunication_n be_v here_o 1._o this_o put_v out_o be_v not_o do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n as_o put_v out_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o company_n and_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n 2._o paul_n shall_v have_v write_v to_o any_o one_o pastor_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o by_o preach_v but_o here_o he_o write_v to_o a_o church_n 3._o he_o forbid_v company_n or_o eat_v with_o such_o like_a man_n v_o 10._o now_o this_o be_v more_o than_o rebuke_v by_o preach_v 4._o this_o be_v a_o judge_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o a_o cast_n of_o he_o out_o of_o their_o society_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o preach_v the_o word_n erastus_n and_o other_o expound_v the_o give_v to_o satan_n of_o a_o deliver_n kill_n of_o the_o man_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v as_o be_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n act._n 5._o 5._o and_o because_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o man_n therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o by_o their_o prayer_n will_v obtain_v of_o god_n that_o satan_n may_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o ans_fw-fr this_o insolent_a interpretation_n want_v all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n have_v no_o scripture_n to_o make_v this_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o pray_v that_o satan_n will_v destroy_v the_o man_n 2._o it_o want_v a_o example_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v fellow-agent_n and_o joint_a cause_n in_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o or_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n such_o as_o be_v the_o kill_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n and_o that_o by_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o that_o the_o believer_n who_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o this_o scandal_n 1._o who_o be_v puff_v up_o 2._o who_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o man_n sin_n and_o have_v their_o consent_n in_o excommunication_n shall_v join_v in_o a_o miraculous_a deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o unparallelled_a practice_n in_o the_o word_n 3._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v expound_v here_o but_o as_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o where_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n now_o that_o be_v not_o to_o kill_v they_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o they_o may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o be_v discipline_v by_o this_o medicinal_a church-revenge_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v i_o know_v of_o no_o instruct_n of_o these_o who_o be_v dead_a if_o there_o be_v two_o deliver_n to_o satan_n let_v erastus_n and_o his_o expound_v it_o to_o we_o 4._o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o man_n nor_o with_o fornicator_n covetous_a man_n drunkard_n extortioner_n idolator_n now_o erastus_n his_o mind_n must_v be_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o corinth_n philippi_n thessalonica_n grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n the_o covetous_a person_n the_o fornicator_n whereas_o they_o be_v commaud_v to_o admonish_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15._o and_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o if_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 3._o 5._o paul_n rebuke_v this_o as_o a_o moral_a fault_n among_o the_o corinthian_n such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o mourn_v for_o this_o man_n fault_n and_o to_o keep_v he_o as_o leaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o whereas_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n you_o find_v none_o ever_o rebuke_v because_o they_o put_v not_o forth_o in_o act_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a power_n to_o work_v miracle_n work_v of_o miracle_n come_v upon_o person_n call_v thereunto_o by_o extraordinary_a rapt_n and_o be_v in_o man_n not_o as_o habit_n under_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n but_o as_o immediate_a act_n of_o god_n even_o as_o fireflaughts_a be_v in_o the_o air_n so_o i_o conceive_v while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v 6._o and_o shall_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o now_o when_o the_o church_n have_v christian_a magistrate_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o our_o meek_a saviour_n that_o they_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v unorderly_o which_o shall_v make_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o butcher-house_n whereas_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess_n 3._o
15._o and_o to_o wait_v on_o they_o with_o all_o patience_n if_o god_n peradventure_o may_v give_v they_o repentance_n 7._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n must_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o body_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v save_v no_o less_o than_o their_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o and_o for_o many_o of_o the_o former_a reason_n by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n can_v be_v mean_v a_o miraculous_a torment_v of_o the_o body_n by_o satan_n with_o the_o save_n of_o the_o life_n such_o as_o we_o read_v be_v the_o case_n of_o job_n for_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o declare_v such_o a_o offendor_n to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n of_o which_o satan_n be_v prince_n joh._n 12._o 31._o joh._n 14._o 30._o and_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o that_o which_o we_o assert_v as_o 5._o the_o essential_o of_o excommunication_n be_v 1._o here_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n one_o who_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o one_o who_o have_v fall_v in_o a_o foul_a scandal_n and_o have_v his_o father_n wife_n ver_fw-la 1._o who_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n with_o that_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n v_o 4._o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o of_o the_o church_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v company_n with_o he_o nor_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o and_o he_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o and_o that_o by_o a_o convened_a court_n have_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 4._o and_o more_o we_o do_v not_o crave_v obj._n to_o deliver_v any_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v no_o mean_a of_o salvation_n answ_n a_o moral_a deliver_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v not_o a_o mean_a of_o salvation_n nor_o be_v excommunication_n such_o a_o mean_a nor_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o medicinal_a deprive_v of_o a_o offender_n of_o the_o comfortable_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v a_o mean_n and_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o humble_a cap._n v._n quest_n 1._o whether_o the_o word_n do_v warrant_v discipline_n and_o censure_n even_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o the_o pastoral_a rebuke_n inflict_v by_o one_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o moral_a in_o the_o law_n that_o god_n make_v to_o his_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o debar_v the_o unclean_a from_o the_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o from_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n numb_a 5._o 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v 2._o command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a leu._n 5._o 2._o if_o a_o soul_n touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o carcase_n of_o a_o unclean_a beast_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a cattle_n or_o the_o carcase_n of_o unclean_a creep_a thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v unclean_a and_o guilty_a 6._o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v his_o trespasse-offering_a unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v sin_v leu._n 7._o 20._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o eat_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o peace_n offering_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o uncleanness_n upon_o he_o even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n 21._o moreover_o kill_v the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o man_n or_o any_o unclean_a beast_n or_o any_o abominable_a unclean_a thing_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n which_o pertain_v unto_o the_o lord_n even_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n in_o the_o which_o observe_v that_o here_o the_o soul_n that_o shall_v touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o num._n 5._o 2._o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n now_o these_o be_v not_o kill_v that_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n must_v be_v a_o moral_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n not_o by_o death_n also_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n to_o cut_v off_o either_o by_o death_n or_o any_o other_o way_n as_o by_o banishment_n by_o which_o a_o thing_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v in_o use_n though_o it_o be_v not_o destroy_v as_o when_o a_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o a_o tree_n 1_o sam._n 31._o 9_o yea_o we_o have_v isa_n 50._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o be_v that_o bill_n of_o cut_v off_o or_o divorce_v now_o this_o be_v not_o a_o bill_n of_o kill_v the_o wife_n that_o be_v divorce_v but_o put_v she_o from_o her_o husband_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v matth._n 19_o 9_o a_o kill_v and_o dead_a woman_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o marriage_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v deut._n 24_o 1._o jer._n 3._o 8._o from_o that_o same_o theme_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hebrew_n sacrum_fw-la have_v another_o more_o ordinary_a word_n to_o signify_v death_n as_o exod._n 31._o 14._o he_o that_o do_v any_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n in_o die_v he_o shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v expound_v he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o leu._n 7._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v four_o time_n use_v without_o any_o such_o expression_n ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 25_o 27._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o when_o zealous_a hezechiah_n do_v find_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o prepare_v according_a to_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n though_o they_o have_v celebrate_v the_o passeover_n the_o king_n do_v not_o only_o not_o kill_v they_o but_o pray_v god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n kill_v they_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o heal_v they_o exod._n 12._o 15._o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n but_o it_o be_v expound_v ver_fw-la 19_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n certain_o he_o that_o be_v kill_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o both_o state_n and_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n on_o earth_n isa_n 38._o 11._o then_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o israel_n be_v only_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v it_o also_o leu._n 4._o if_o any_o commit_v any_o sin_n but_o of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o if_o he_o touch_v any_o unclean_a thing_n or_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n forbid_v of_o god_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n now_o if_o he_o be_v present_o to_o be_v kill_v either_o by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o in_o that_o act_n kill_v by_o god_n own_o immediate_a hand_n as_o aaron_n son_n be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o journey_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v to_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o may_v have_v be_v three_o day_n journey_n from_o his_o house_n who_o be_v unclean_a yea_o when_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n be_v stone_v and_o the_o false_a prophet_n stone_v deut._n 13._o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n offer_v for_o any_o of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v kill_v and_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n in_o moses_n his_o law_n offer_v for_o the_o dead_a hence_o learn_v we_o 1._o that_o to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n be_v not_o to_o kill_v but_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n great_a or_o less_o 2._o that_o moral_a sin_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n debar_v man_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o the_o priest_n sacrifice_v for_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o receive_v the_o holy_a
thing_n of_o god_n leviticus_n 10._o 10._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o drink_v wine_n when_o they_o jew_n go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o you_o may_v say_v the_o lord_n put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a and_o between_o unclean_a and_o clean_a now_o haggai_n express_o say_v cap._n 2._o 11_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n part_n to_o put_v this_o difference_n and_o so_o to_o admit_v to_o or_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n hence_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v say_v as_o 2_o chron._n 23._o 19_o jehoiada_n appoint_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n so_o he_o set_v porter_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n may_v enter_v in_o so_o ezra_n 9_o 21_o 22._o none_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o such_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o priest_n ezech._n 22._o 26._o her_o priest_n have_v violate_v my_o law_n and_o have_v pollute_v my_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o profane_a neither_o have_v they_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a ezech._n 44._o 6._o and_o thou_o shall_v say_v to_o the_o rebellious_a even_o to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n let_v it_o suffice_v you_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 7._o that_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n to_o be_v in_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o pollute_v it_o even_o my_o house_n when_o you_o offer_v my_o bread_n the_o fat_a and_o the_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n because_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n 8._o and_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o holy_a thing_n but_o you_o have_v set_v keeper_n of_o my_o charge_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n for_o yourselves_o 9_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n no_o stranger_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n nor_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n of_o any_o strange_a that_o be_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v a_o complaint_n that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n shall_v suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v pollute_v i_o grant_v it_o can_v bear_v this_o sense_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v regenerate_v except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n constitute_v their_o church_n thus_o but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o any_o admission_n of_o church_n member_n at_o all_o but_o only_o of_o baptise_v of_o those_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o from_o this_o result_v the_o capacity_n of_o a_o church_n relation_n in_o all_o church_n visible_a nor_o 2._o do_v we_o find_v any_o shadow_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o trial_n of_o church_n member_n by_o way_n of_o elect_v and_o choose_v of_o such_o and_o such_o as_o qualify_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o conceive_a regeneration_n in_o the_o person_n choose_v or_o of_o reject_v and_o refuse_v other_o as_o conceive_v to_o have_v no_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o this_o i_o believe_v can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o they_o must_v prove_v the_o apostle_n admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n and_o other_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n to_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n err_v and_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o mould_v of_o the_o first_o apostolic_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o all_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o age_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o may_v have_v err_v according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o these_o who_o urge_v the_o comparison_n for_o a_o church_n of_o visible_a saint_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v err_v in_o their_o election_n and_o judgement_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hold_v they_o forth_o and_o their_o act_n to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n i_o utter_o deny_v i_o grant_v act._n 15._o in_o that_o synod_n they_o do_v act_n as_o man_n and_o elder_n not_o as_o apostle_n but_o that_o it_o can_v fall_v out_o that_o they_o shall_v uctual_o err_v and_o obtrude_v false_a doctrine_n instead_o of_o truth_n to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o synod_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rule_n and_o pattern_n of_o synod_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o there_o be_v this_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a truth_n in_o these_o scripture_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o lord_n some_o that_o watch_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o govern_v they_o as_o here_o there_o be_v priest_n levites_n that_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o people_n 2._o that_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n always_o be_v to_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o to_o see_v that_o these_o holy_a thing_n the_o seal_n and_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o promise_n be_v not_o pollute_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n give_v they_o to_o debar_v such_o and_o such_o profane_a from_o the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v to_o discern_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o this_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o prophecy_n never_o fulfil_v after_o this_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v have_v its_o spiritual_a truth_n fulfil_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v clear_a ver_fw-la 11._o yet_o the_o levite_n that_o be_v go_v away_o testament_n far_o from_o i_o shall_v be_v minister_n in_o my_o sanctuary_n have_v charge_n at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o house_n and_o minister_a to_o the_o house_n 14._o and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n for_o all_o the_o service_n thereof_o and_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v therein_o ver._n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n the_o son_n of_o zadok_n that_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v astray_o from_o i_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o my_o sanctuary_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o to_o my_o table_n to_o minister_v unto_o i_o and_o to_o keep_v my_o charge_n 23._o and_o they_o shall_v teach_v my_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a and_o cause_n man_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a 24._o and_o in_o controversy_n they_o shall_v stand_v in_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v it_o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o they_o shall_v keep_v my_o law_n and_o my_o statute_n in_o all_o my_o assembly_n and_o they_o shall_v hallow_v my_o sabbath_n now_o this_o temple_n be_v another_o house_n than_o solomon_n temple_n as_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o text_n it_o have_v room_n dimension_n structure_n so_o different_a that_o none_o can_v imagine_v they_o one_o house_n and_o these_o chapter_n contain_v the_o division_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n which_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v never_o do_v for_o the_o ten_o tribe_n never_o return_v and_o this_o temple_n be_v clear_o a_o type_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o agree_v to_o that_o city_n speak_v of_o revelation_n chapter_n 21._o and_o 22._o as_o may_v appear_v especial_o by_o the_o four_o last_o chapter_n of_o ezekiel_n and_o in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o last_o chapter_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o the_o priest_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o well_o as_o before_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n mal._n 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o see_v it_o not_o fulfil_v except_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_a church_n mat._n 18._o act._n 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o for_o the_o lord_n personal_a reign_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o church_n policy_n in_o it_o no_o word_n sacrament_n ordinance_n no_o temple_n as_o they_o say_v from_o rev._n 21._o 22._o and_o with_o correction_n and_o submission_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o ezek._n 44._o 15._o be_v say_v to_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n
house_n when_o other_o go_v astray_o i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o these_o pastor_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o wit_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o 12._o when_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n for_o a_o while_n mat._n 23._o but_o only_a as_o porter_n and_o inferior_a officer_n in_o god_n house_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v while_o god_n shall_v cut_v they_o off_o as_o he_o prophesy_v zach._n 11._o 8._o we_o can_v say_v as_o some_o do_v that_o person_n be_v deprive_v among_o object_n the_o jew_n of_o church_n communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o of_o ceremonial_a not_o of_o moral_a uncleanness_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n only_o moral_a uncleanness_n can_v exclude_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o argue_v from_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a to_o moral_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o new_a be_v no_o good_a consequence_n i_o 2d_o answer_v the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n in_o the_o old_a which_o do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v strong_o conclude_v that_o moral_a uncleanness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o leper_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n and_o the_o touch_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o imprudent_o do_v typify_v some_o other_o exclusion_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o no_o question_n it_o do_v than_o the_o consequence_n must_v be_v strong_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o false_a that_o moral_a uncleanness_n do_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o 1._o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n for_o trespasâes_n and_o while_o this_o be_v do_v the_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o whence_o be_v the_o lord_n frequent_a complaint_n of_o weary_v his_o soul_n with_o sacrifice_n solemn_a assembly_n feast_n day_n and_o new_a moon_n when_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o their_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o they_o have_v not_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o their_o do_n do_v not_o love_v judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 10._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o when_o god_n complain_v so_o of_o they_o jer._n 7._o 8._o will_v you_o steal_v murder_n and_o commit_v adultery_n and_o swear_v false_o and_o burn_v incense_n unto_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n who_o you_o know_v not_o 10._o and_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o i_o in_o this_o house_n which_o be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n ergo_fw-la murderer_n and_o adulterer_n be_v debar_v from_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n while_o they_o repent_v let_v none_o say_v by_o prophesy_v or_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n they_o be_v declare_v unworthy_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o that_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n by_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o exclude_v they_o from_o come_v unto_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o the_o porter_n be_v set_v at_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o priest_n with_o this_o crime_n that_o they_o ezek._n 44._o 8._o set_v keeper_n of_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n for_o themselves_o that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n and_o not_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o ver_fw-la 7._o they_o bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a then_o have_v the_o priest_n a_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o sanctuary_n such_o as_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n by_o their_o mean_n jer._n 5._o 31._o then_o the_o priest_n do_v bear_v rule_n and_o govern_v though_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o any_o psal_n 72._o 8._o psal_n 110._o 2._o 1_o kin._n 4._o 24._o levit._fw-la 26._o 17._o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v and_o govern_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o 2_o chron._n 30._o 6_o 7._o the_o post_n that_o hezekiah_n and_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n send_v through_o the_o land_n command_v a_o moral_a preparation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o lord_n passeover_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o their_o father_n nor_o like_o their_o brethren_n that_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o divers_a of_o ashur_n and_o manasseh_n and_o zebulun_n humblid_v themselves_o and_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n this_o prove_v clear_o that_o people_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o less_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n commandment_n carry_v to_o they_o by_o post_n before_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n then_o they_o be_v to_o try_v themselves_o before_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o the_o adversary_n say_v the_o priest_n by_o preach_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a but_o not_o to_o debar_v those_o who_o be_v moral_o unclean_a so_o they_o be_v not_o typical_o and_o ceremonial_o unclean_a by_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n or_o by_o porter_n set_v at_o the_o gate_n to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o how_o be_v the_o priest_n ezek._n 22._o 26._o reprove_v for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o profane_v his_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a sure_o the_o priest_n profane_v in_o the_o high_a way_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n those_o who_o be_v not_o only_o ceremonial_o but_o moral_o unclean_a as_o murderer_n adulterer_n who_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 7._o and_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a when_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o do_v more_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n who_o partake_v of_o they_o be_v moral_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n than_o those_o who_o be_v only_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n object_n but_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n can_v no_o other_o violence_n way_n but_o moral_o and_o by_o preach_v as_o it_o will_v seem_v only_o debar_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o seal_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o shall_v a_o scandalous_a person_n or_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n obtrude_v himself_o on_o the_o lord_n supper_n against_o the_o will_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v use_v any_o bodily_a violence_n to_o hinder_v such_o profane_a intrusion_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n because_o the_o church_n weapon_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a bodily_a violence_n can_v be_v no_o apollo_n spiritual_a weapon_n that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v so_o do_v the_o remonstrant_a arminian_n argue_v and_o some_o other_o for_o the_o congregationall_a way_n ans_fw-fr this_o argument_n be_v against_o all_o church-censure_n but_o though_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v hinder_v scandalous_a intruder_n upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o bodily_a violence_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n pure_a no_o way_n but_o moral_o that_o be_v by_o preach_v only_o for_o we_o can_v give_v a_o three_o way_n the_o rebuke_n admonition_n and_o excommunication_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n name_n be_v all_o transact_v without_o any_o bodily_a and_o externnll_a violence_n christ_n kingdom_n resign_v all_o such_o carnal_a weapon_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o opponent_n say_v all_o church_n censure_n be_v by_o way_n of_o declaration_n apply_v to_o such_o man_n by_o name_n and_o there_o co-action_n though_o penal_a be_v not_o by_o bodily_a violence_n but_o by_o act_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o put_v they_o to_o shame_n hence_o 2._o we_o argue_v if_o beside_o
the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o 2._o which_o commandment_n promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v propose_v to_o all_o in_o general_a there_o be_v rebuke_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sentence_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n by_o name_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o blasphemer_n the_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o such_o a_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o such_o a_o one_o deny_v that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a if_o these_o be_v then_o be_v some_o debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o church-censure_n beside_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o all_o wicked_a person_n and_o heart-hypocrite_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n but_o only_o these_o that_o be_v notorious_o and_o by_o testimony_n of_o witness_n convince_v to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o contumacious_a in_o atrocious_a sin_n after_o they_o be_v by_o name_n rebuke_v and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n by_o discipline_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o all_o by_o one_o in_o office_n and_o that_o a_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o he_o exclude_v all_o unworthy_a one_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o invisible_a only_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o the_o censure_n 1._o be_v inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 26._o by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o convene_v together_o 1_o cor._n 54._o 2._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o person_n by_o name_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o he_o that_o have_v do_v such_o a_o deed_n ver_fw-la 2._o hymeneus_n alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o jezabel_n rev._n 2._o 20._o 3_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v or_o table_n with_o such_o a_o one_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o we_o be_v to_o note_v and_o observe_v he_o and_o to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v b_o ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o long_o as_o he_o remain_v in_o that_o state_n 3._o arg._n if_o a_o person_n may_v for_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v judge_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o his_o sin_n bind_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o church_n then_o by_o discipline_n he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o the_o which_o contumacious_a person_n uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v exclude_v in_o foro_fw-la interno_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o god_n secret_a court_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a matt._n 18._o 15._o 16_o 17_o 18._o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n now_o if_o there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o before_o god_n rom._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o another_o of_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 15._o 16_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 11_o 12._o and_o two_o sort_n of_o binding_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n two_o sort_n of_o sentence_n then_o can_v it_o not_o be_v dedeny_v but_o the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a court_n for_o censure_n as_o well_o as_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n 4._o arg._n exclusion_n of_o a_o offender_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o he_o be_v some_o other_o real_a visible_a censure_n accompany_v with_o shame_n than_o any_o censure_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a from_o rom._n 16._o 17._o now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o learn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o avoid_v they_o here_o be_v a_o real_a visible_a and_o personal_a note_n of_o shame_n put_v on_o schismatic_n a_o bodily_a decline_a and_o avoid_v of_o their_o company_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v do_v by_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o be_v not_o do_v by_o the_o church_n court_n but_o every_o one_o as_o private_a christian_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o society_n of_o schismatic_n and_o by_o this_o you_o can_v conclude_v any_o church_n censure_n answ_n not_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v unjustice_n to_o decline_v any_o and_o renounce_v censure_n society_n with_o he_o before_o he_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v factious_a according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18._o which_o to_o erastus_n be_v a_o way_n of_o common_a and_o natural_a equity_n and_o so_o in_o order_n to_o some_o public_a censure_n before_o the_o church_n paul_n wâiâeth_v to_o a_o constitute_v church_n at_o rome_n in_o which_o he_o prescribe_v rom._n 12._o the_o officer_n duty_n as_o what_o pastor_n doctor_n elder_a deacon_n aught_o to_o do_v in_o a_o church_n body_n we_o can_v imagine_v he_o can_v command_v every_o private_a christian_n to_o inflict_v the_o censure_n and_o punishment_n for_o a_o punishment_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o a_o public_a sin_n of_o avoid_v any_o in_o church_n communion_n profess_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o these_o do_v verse_n 18._o upon_o their_o own_o private_a opinion_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n must_v have_v leave_v man_n loose_v in_o all_o order_n and_o discipline_n by_o this_o way_n howbeit_o the_o adversary_n will_v deny_v a_o church_n punishment_n here_o be_v a_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o inflict_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v so_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o learned_a be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a church_n note_n on_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v confound_v make_v he_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o public_a wonder_n that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a as_o piscator_fw-la and_o p._n baynes_n observe_v on_o the_o place_n expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v here_o be_v use_v towards_o the_o incestuous_a man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 1._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o here_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v mix_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o fornicator_n vers_fw-la 11._o but_o now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a or_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o railer_n or_o a_o extortioner_n with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n he_o add_v ver_fw-la 12._o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o ergo_fw-la this_o no_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o be_v a_o church_n judge_v 5._o arg._n the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n be_v rebuke_v for_o have_v among_o they_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o revel_v 2._o 14._o and_o thyatira_n that_o they_o suffer_v jezabel_n to_o preach_v and_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 20._o as_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v praise_v v._n 2._o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a but_o have_v try_v such_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostles_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n rev._n 2._o 3._o here_o be_v it_o clear_o suppose_v that_o these_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v false_a teacher_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v to_o censure_v they_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o preach_v against_o their_o error_n 1._o this_o will_v establish_v a_o prelate_n above_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o of_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o where_o the_o church_n gather_v together_o be_v to_o excommunicate_v 2._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v collective_o for_o all_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o who_o christ_n write_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o
the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o 2._o the_o remove_n of_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o from_o the_o angel_n but_o from_o the_o church_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o fight_a and_o overcome_a a_o reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v evident_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o trial_n of_o false_a apostle_n must_v be_v by_o a_o church_n a_o court_n a_o college_n of_o church_n ruler_n as_o paul_n speak_v unto_o act._n 20._o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v not_o spare_v the_o flock_n and_o shall_v teach_v perverse_a thing_n v_o 28._o 29._o 30._o and_o of_o this_o sort_n be_v these_o lie_v and_o seduce_a apostle_n now_o how_o can_v one_o angel_n or_o many_o pastor_n by_o preach_v only_o try_v false_a apostle_n and_o find_v they_o liar_n this_o try_v and_o sentence_v of_o lie_v seducer_n rev._n 2._o 2._o must_v be_v by_o a_o court_n such_o as_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n who_o in_o a_o synod_n act._n 15._o do_v find_v these_o who_o teach_v a_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n say_v they_o have_v the_o apostle_n authority_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v whereas_o they_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o schismatic_a troubler_n of_o the_o people_n act_v 15._o see_v what_o further_o i_o have_v say_v for_o excommunication_n before_o cap._n 2._o and_o sect_n 7._o which_o prove_v also_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n will_v not_o be_v rebuke_v for_o suffering_n jezabel_n to_o teach_v if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o church_n censure_v to_o hinder_v she_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o that_o church_n do_v sufficient_o hinder_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v when_o in_o public_a he_o declare_v and_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n pastor_n exoner_o their_o conscience_n if_o they_o preach_v that_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n though_o they_o debar_v they_o not_o in_o a_o visible_a court_n by_o name_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o though_o they_o never_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v not_o any_o censure_n but_o pastoral_a rebuke_n by_o way_n of_o preach_v not_o any_o other_o by_o way_n of_o discipline_n ans_fw-fr the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n have_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v jezabel_n sufficient_a to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o only_o preach_v against_o her_o false_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n not_o only_o hinder_v those_o that_o teach_v that_o the_o gentile_n ought_v to_o be_v circumcise_v act._n 14._o cap._n 16._o by_o preach_v but_o also_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o a_o synod_n that_o in_o a_o synod_n which_o be_v a_o court_n essential_o consist_v of_o many_o pastor_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o liar_n as_o indeed_o they_o be_v judicial_o declare_v to_o be_v such_o act._n 15._o 24._o hence_o i_o argue_v if_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o be_v say_v sufficient_o to_o hinder_v jezabel_n and_o seducer_n by_o only_o preach_v and_o dispute_v against_o their_o error_n except_o in_o case_n of_o their_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n they_o shall_v tell_v the_o church_n convene_v in_o a_o synod_n as_o christ_n order_n be_v mat._n 18._o then_o the_o angel_n of_o thyatira_n or_o any_o one_o pastor_n do_v not_o sufficient_o hinder_v scandal_n but_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o suffer_v they_o by_o only_o private_a rebuke_v and_o public_a preach_v except_o they_o use_v all_o these_o mean_n to_o hinder_v jezabel_n false_a teacher_n and_o all_o scandalous_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o therefore_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n must_v be_v rebuke_v for_o not_o use_v the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n against_o jezabel_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n when_o these_o false_a teacher_n have_v sin_v against_o their_o brethren_n in_o pervert_v their_o soul_n they_o take_v not_o the_o course_n that_o erastus_n dream_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o matth._n 18._o they_o complain_v not_o to_o the_o synedrim_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o but_o to_o the_o church_n synodical_o convene_v at_o jerusalem_n who_o use_v against_o they_o the_o spiritual_a power_n that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v give_v they_o 6._o arg._n if_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a debar_v of_o scandalous_a proâed_v person_n from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n especial_o from_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o censure_n and_o not_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n only_o then_o there_o be_v censure_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o word_n beside_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o former_a i_o make_v good_a by_o these_o follow_a argument_n 1._o arg._n if_o the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o as_o approve_a workman_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o and_o be_v to_o give_v every_o one_o their_o portion_n of_o bread_n according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o measure_n matth._n 24._o 45_o 46_o 47._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o and_o must_v not_o sâay_v the_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o die_v by_o denounce_v wrath_n against_o the_o righteous_a nor_o save_v the_o soul_n alive_a that_o shall_v not_o live_v by_o lie_v word_n ezec._n 13._o 19_o by_o offer_v mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a then_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v the_o seal_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v for_o christ_n neither_o shall_v they_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o those_o that_o be_v walk_v open_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o be_v divide_v aright_o if_o wrath_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o believe_a saint_n and_o life_n and_o salvation_n offer_v to_o the_o obdurate_a and_o wicked_a so_o neither_o shall_v the_o steward_n cut_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n aright_o if_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o wicked_a man_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o they_o shall_v save_v alive_a those_o that_o shall_v die_v with_o lie_v word_n for_o the_o seal_n speak_v to_o the_o communicant_a and_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o very_a promise_n that_o in_o general_n be_v make_v to_o he_o and_o this_o will_v prove_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o steward_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o call_v of_o god_n thereunto_o as_o aaron_n be_v heb._n 5._o 4._o can_v no_o more_o distribute_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v exit_fw-la officio_fw-la than_o he_o can_v preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o shall_v another_o man_n who_o be_v no_o steward_n but_o a_o porter_n or_o cook_n teach_v and_o that_o by_o his_o office_n how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o steward_n shall_v distribute_v bread_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o say_v by_o this_o one_o man_n not_o the_o church_n be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o seal_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n he_o must_v act_v here_o in_o and_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o question_n whether_o by_o the_o minister_n or_o by_o the_o church_n any_o aught_o to_o be_v debar_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o censure_n as_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n and_o it_o be_v another_o question_n by_o what_o power_n whether_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n or_o by_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n minister_n may_v debar_v the_o scandalous_a from_o the_o seal_n i_o conceive_v by_o both_o power_n they_o may_v keep_v the_o ordinance_n pure_a and_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o debar_v any_o more_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n only_o be_v depute_v of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o steward_n the_o seal_n to_o who_o he_o please_v ergo_fw-la say_v i_o to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o to_o who_o he_o please_v must_v be_v his_o due_n 2._o arg._n as_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n must_v not_o partake_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o so_o neither_o shall_v
the_o gospel_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v among_o we_o except_o that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o communicate_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v christian_n member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o do_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o jew_n and_o turk_n though_o dwell_v and_o bear_v among_o we_o be_v not_o such_o yet_o erastus_n will_v that_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o officer_n also_o have_v a_o command_v not_o to_o dispense_v some_o part_n of_o the_o word_n to_o all_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rebuke_v open_a scorner_n shall_v any_o of_o our_o church_n turn_v jew_n and_o blaspheme_n christ_n and_o pertinacious_o after_o conviction_n persist_v in_o his_o apostasy_n may_v not_o erastus_n ask_v by_o what_o command_n of_o christ_n will_v you_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o a_o one_o christ_n make_v no_o exception_n but_o say_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n why_o do_v you_o make_v exception_n may_v we_o not_o answer_v christ_n have_v give_v a_o power_n of_o dispense_n the_o gospel_n to_o all_o yet_o have_v he_o except_v some_o because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o can_v obey_v the_o gospel_n we_o be_v bid_v pray_v for_o all_o yet_o be_v there_o some_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o because_o they_o sin_n unto_o death_n so_o be_v the_o case_n here_o in_o some_o kind_n 7._o it_o be_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v rebuke_v for_o that_o they_o admit_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n and_o heart_n that_o they_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ezek._n 44._o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o this_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v observe_v before_o teach_v we_o that_o far_o less_o shall_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n suffer_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v 8._o we_o read_v that_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n baptize_v none_o but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_a âaith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o some_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v single_a person_n not_o in_o church_n communion_n so_o that_o pastor_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o power_n of_o order_n as_o they_o be_v pastor_n not_o by_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v warrant_n from_o any_o church_n in_o regard_n church_n at_o the_o beginning_n have_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n before_o they_o have_v any_o church_n government_n yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o 17._o and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o baptism_n type_v by_o noah_n ark_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n partly_o by_o privilege_n partly_o through_o necessity_n the_o part_n exist_v before_o the_o whole_a be_v necessitate_v first_o to_o baptize_v and_o then_o to_o plant_v church_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v these_o be_v church_n privilege_n to_o be_v dispense_v both_o by_o the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n chap._n vi_o quest_n 2._o some_o special_a reason_n of_o thomas_n erastus_n against_o excommunication_n examine_v thomas_n erastus_n a_o physician_n who_o meddle_v not_o much_o with_o divinity_n save_v in_o this_o in_o which_o he_o be_v unsound_a in_o his_o reply_n to_o beza_n labour_v to_o make_v excommunication_n a_o dream_n and_o nothing_o but_o a_o device_n of_o pastor_n affect_v domination_n 72._o 1._o object_n only_o petâr_v kill_v ananias_n only_a paul_n excommunicate_v alexander_n and_o hymeneus_n only_a paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n only_o bishop_n excommunicate_v presbyter_n give_v advise_v only_o ergo_fw-la this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o consequence_n be_v naught_o christ_n say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o person_n go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v be_v it_o a_o good_a consequence_n therefore_o that_o none_o have_v power_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n only_o paul_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o mourn_v for_o the_o incestuous_a man_n fall_n therefore_o no_o pastor_n have_v power_n to_o exhort_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n 2._o we_o grant_v the_o apostle_n do_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o their_o apostolic_a power_n which_o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n the_o church_n only_o may_v do_v as_o paul_n his_o alone_o dispute_v against_o circumcision_n of_o the_o gentile_n act._n 15._o 2._o what_o ergo_fw-la paul_n in_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o synod_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispute_v and_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a act._n 15._o 12_o 22_o 23._o 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o authority_n and_o rod_n with_o which_o paul_n say_v he_o will_v come_v to_o the_o coriuthians_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o be_v proper_a only_o to_o paul_n a_o apostle_n the_o same_o he_o give_v to_o timothy_n and_o to_o all_o the_o elder_n 3._o if_o bishop_n exercise_v the_o same_o power_n for_o many_o age_n erastus_n must_v show_v we_o bishop_n who_o can_v kill_v miraculous_o such_o as_o ananias_n and_o elimas_n and_o work_v miracle_n now_o beside_o that_o erastus_n must_v with_o his_o new_a opinion_n hold_v up_o a_o new_a creature_n call_v a_o prelate_n unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n or_o jerome_n and_o the_o father_n he_o must_v parallel_v bishop_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o apostle_n subducere_fw-la obj._n 2._o the_o apostle_n declare_v many_o to_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o bind_v in_o heaven_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excommunicate_a from_o the_o sacrament_n so_o also_o do_v the_o minister_n daily_o and_o yet_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n command_v not_o those_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v very_o true_a the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o be_v denounce_v eternal_a wrath_n and_o that_o authoritative_o against_o those_o that_o be_v invisible_o to_o man_n heart-hypocrite_n who_o yet_o before_o the_o church_n who_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n go_v for_o saint_n and_o be_v neither_o exclude_v from_o sacrament_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o rebuke_v but_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a collection_n that_o therefore_o external_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o supper_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v preach_v that_o heathen_n remain_v heathen_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o heathen_n can_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o i_o hope_v erastus_n dare_v not_o deny_v but_o christ_n have_v forbid_v that_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o dare_v provoke_v any_o erastian_n and_o attest_v they_o by_o their_o new_a doctrine_n to_o show_v i_o a_o warrant_n from_o christ_n testament_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v refuse_v the_o seal_n to_o a_o turk_n they_o will_v say_v a_o turk_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o receive_v and_o therefore_o the_o seal_n turk_n may_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o scandalous_a if_o he_o desire_v it_o and_o profess_v repentance_n but_o i_o answer_v though_o a_o turk_n be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v the_o seal_n what_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v willing_a and_o require_v to_o be_v baptise_a yet_o remain_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n we_o shall_v not_o baptise_v he_o now_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o erastus_n we_o have_v no_o more_o re_fw-mi warrant_fw-mi to_o deny_v the_o seal_n to_o he_o then_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o judas_n we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n from_o the_o adversary_n which_o will_v not_o conclude_v with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o the_o give_n of_o the_o seal_n to_o any_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a a_o turk_n ignorant_a of_o christ_n though_o he_o shall_v desire_v the_o seal_n be_v uncapable_a and_o he_o be_v unwilling_a virtual_o in_o regard_n he_o as_o yet_o refuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o scandalous_a professor_n no_o less_o uncapable_a though_o we_o may_v grant_v degree_n of_o incapacity_n for_o he_o be_v virtual_o unwilling_a to_o receive_v christ_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o his_o idol-sin_n 2._o though_o a_o turk_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a as_o its_o like_a enough_o he_o will_v be_v yet_o we_o desire_v a_o scripture_n why_o we_o can_v make_v offer_n of_o
as_o christ_n do_v forgive_v as_o man_n those_o that_o crucify_a he_o though_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 21_o 22_o 23._o luk._n 24._o 35_o 36_o 5._o erastus_n can_v deny_v but_o great_a injury_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o little_a injury_n when_o a_o offender_n refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v be_v a_o great_a injury_n which_o make_v the_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n what_o be_v before_o answer_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v the_o reader_n withal_o to_o repeat_v 156._o erastus_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o transaction_n of_o private_a injury_n be_v because_o he_o speak_v always_o in_o the_o singular_a numher_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o rebuke_v he_o between_v he_o and_o thou_o alone_o take_v two_o other_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tell_v thou_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v not_o excommunicate_v to_o one_o only_a but_o to_o all_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o shall_v make_v the_o whole_a ten_o commandment_n exod._n 20_o and_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v all_o speak_v to_o one_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n often_o in_o the_o second_o person_n to_o command_v private_a virtue_n and_o forbid_v private_a sin_n only_o and_o not_o to_o be_v law_n oblige_v the_o church_n in_o public_a duty_n and_o to_o eschew_v public_a sin_n erastus_n answer_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o who_o be_v injure_v and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v injure_v as_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o there_o be_v some_o law_n that_o agree_v private_o to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o none_o other_o some_o to_o parent_n not_o to_o child_n to_o master_n not_o servant_n so_o neither_o be_v this_o precept_n to_o all_o christian_n as_o the_o decalogue_n be_v and_o such_o like_a but_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v private_o hurt_v he_o say_v not_o rebuke_v every_o brother_n thou_o meet_v with_o but_o the_o brother_n that_o sin_n against_o thou_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o the_o synedrie_n or_o that_o church_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v scandal_n all_o of_o they_o speak_v to_o all_o and_o every_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o be_v only_a parent_n themselves_o and_o have_v their_o natural_a parent_n dead_a but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o that_o command_n do_v enjoin_v private_a obedience_n and_o forbid_v only_o private_a not_o public_a disobedience_n to_o natural_a parent_n so_o the_o six_o command_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n fall_v in_o a_o lion_n den_n to_o the_o hazard_n of_o his_o life_n pull_v he_o out_o if_o thou_o can_v rescue_v he_o thyself_o alone_o take_v three_o with_o thou_o and_o assay_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v so_o rescue_v he_o tell_v it_o to_o twenty_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o rescue_v every_o brother_n here_o but_o only_o the_o brother_n that_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o lion_n will_v any_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v give_v here_o to_o one_o private_a man_n to_o help_v another_o in_o a_o private_a danger_n this_o rebuke_v thy_o brother_n be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o it_o be_v under_o this_o levit._fw-la 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n and_o if_o i_o rebuke_v he_o not_o for_o sin_n any_o sin_n and_o the_o most_o public_a and_o so_o most_o offensive_a and_o scandalous_a to_o many_o i_o hate_v he_o nay_o i_o be_o not_o so_o much_o to_o rebuke_v he_o and_o gain_v his_o soul_n because_o the_o sin_n be_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o i_o as_o because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o offender_n soul_n and_o i_o must_v labour_v to_o gain_v his_o soul_n 2._o erastus_n dream_n that_o that_o be_v a_o private_a sin_n which_o be_v do_v to_o one_o man_n or_o one_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o a_o magistrate_n not_o a_o subject_n he_o be_v beguile_v a_o offence_n and_o public_a stumbling-block_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o one_o man_n and_o it_o be_v often_o a_o public_a sin_n 3._o the_o speak_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o person_n be_v nothing_o for_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 9_o be_v as_o public_a and_o universal_a as_o john_n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v he_o be_v save_v the_o second_o person_n in_o all_o precept_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o this_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n be_v both_o be_v as_o broad_a as_o the_o three_o person_n and_o as_o large_a in_o extent_n except_o you_o say_v the_o verse_n john_n 3._o 16._o comprehend_v some_o more_o believer_n that_o be_v save_v then_o rom._n 10._o 9_o which_o be_v against_o sense_n 4._o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n as_o a_o church_n because_o he_o be_v direct_v they_o as_o member_n and_o part_n of_o a_o church_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o offender_n but_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n that_o be_v 158._o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o shall_v die_v say_v beza_n erastus_n answer_v but_o the_o church_n or_o jewish_a synedrie_n have_v not_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a empire_n ans_fw-fr christ_n here_o then_o show_v not_o a_o way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n because_o the_o roman_a emperor_n sword_n be_v not_o christ_n spiritual_a way_n 2_o cor._n 10._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n erastus_n by_o this_o same_o place_n i_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n 157._o as_o excommunication_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v forgive_v a_o offend_a brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o do_v that_o which_o every_o member_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o your_o presbyter_n will_v punish_v though_o any_o one_o shall_v confess_v his_o fault_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o twofold_a forgive_n one_o private_a in_o pass_v the_o forgive_n private_a revenge_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o grudge_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n thus_o the_o whole_a argument_n be_v grant_v for_o member_n and_o church_n both_o be_v to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o sin_n against_o we_o i_o hope_v the_o synedrie_n the_o roman_a precedent_n the_o magistrate_n thus_o be_v oblige_v to_o forgive_v those_o who_o head_n they_o just_o take_v from_o they_o so_o luke_n 17._o we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n seventy_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n though_o he_o neither_o repent_v nor_o crave_v pardon_n but_o far_o more_o if_o he_o crave_v pardon_n but_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o bloody_a parricide_n for_o he_o be_v thus_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o say_v he_o repent_v 2._o to_o forgive_v be_v to_o remit_v all_o punishment_n and_o so_o what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n private_a man_n have_v not_o power_n of_o church-punishment_n to_o forgive_v it_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n limit_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o open_a heaven_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o see_v christ_n go_v before_o and_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a and_o therefore_o erastus_n his_o consequence_n be_v short_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v no_o more_o excommunicate_a than_o one_o member_n erastus_n look_v far_o beside_o the_o book_n in_o that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n and_o to_o remove_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n in_o labour_v to_o gain_v a_o brother_n i_o may_v forgive_v one_o that_o offend_v i_o and_o not_o labour_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v his_o soul_n erastus_n we_o can_v expound_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o thou_o against_o the_o 27._o church_n because_o he_o say_v after_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v o_o church_n tell_v the_o church_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o we_o but_o that_o the_o scandal_n in_o the_o rise_n may_v be_v private_a but_o erastus_n will_v have_v our_o saviour_n to_o speak_v only_o of_o private_a scandal_n 2._o
most_o at_o this_o time_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o article_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d infer_v that_o a_o disobedient_a brother_n be_v most_o like_a these_o heathen_a they_o must_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o remote_a from_o circumcision_n and_o all_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o so_o erastus_n have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o lose_v much_o by_o his_o poor_a grammattication_n yea_o if_o the_o offend_a brother_n shall_v repute_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o heathen_a he_o be_v to_o esteem_v he_o who_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o brother_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o here_o erastus_n must_v grant_v that_o one_o brother_n may_v un-church_n and_o excommunicate_v any_o other_o for_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n may_v not_o erastus_n they_o be_v as_o absurd_v who_o say_v by_o publican_n here_o be_v understand_v wicked_a man_n for_o then_o by_o heathen_a must_v be_v understand_v also_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o heathen_a and_o not_o all_o the_o heathen_a dwell_n in_o judea_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n for_o by_o publican_n be_v mean_v man_n wicked_a and_o unpure_a by_o conversation_n and_o by_o heathen_a man_n unclean_a by_o condition_n because_o without_o the_o church_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n and_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o we_o have_v prove_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o publican_n by_o evident_a scripture_n but_o that_o by_o a_o publican_n be_v understand_v one_o who_o acknowledge_v no_o magistrate_n but_o a_o roman_a no_o scripture_n no_o greek_a author_n warrant_v we_o to_o think_v it_o never_o man_n dream_v it_o but_o erastus_n erastus_n the_o pharisee_n hinder_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n ans_fw-fr christ_n be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o circumcise_v yea_o and_o what_o can_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o murderer_n of_o christ_n prove_v it_o be_v no_o law_n but_o the_o roman_n never_o sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o hear_v christ_n preach_v and_o that_o christ_n keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o teach_v other_o even_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 8._o be_v clear_a erastus_n private_a man_n do_v forgive_v sin_n matth._n 18._o luk._n 17._o ergo_fw-la 18._o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v be_v not_o a_o proper_a judicial_a act_n of_o a_o court_n matth._n 16._o christ_n speak_v not_o to_o peter_n only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a who_o by_o teach_v one_o another_o may_v bring_v one_o another_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o they_o be_v pardon_v if_o not_o their_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o these_o the_o key_n be_v give_v who_o retain_v and_o remit_v sin_n as_o ââgatus_fw-la erastus_n say_v but_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n joh._n 20._o 2._o either_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v give_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_v the_o word_n or_o by_o some_o other_o place_n but_o this_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v by_o public_a preach_n be_v only_o give_v to_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o and_o erastus_n grant_v elsewhere_o that_o every_o private_a man_n by_o his_o office_n can_v preach_v nor_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o no_o other_o place_n be_v this_o give_v to_o pastor_n for_o i_o can_v elude_v all_o place_n with_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o say_v there_o be_v a_o public_a baptise_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o supper_n by_o minister_n and_o send_v pastor_n only_o and_o a_o private_a also_o perform_v by_o private_a christian_n yea_o by_o a_o woman_n and_o both_o be_v valid_a in_o heaven_n and_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o both_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o christ_n speak_v this_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o before_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n matth._n 10._o and_o say_v not_o who_o thou_o bind_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o thing_n you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n say_v all_o this_o upon_o the_o fancy_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o the_o church_n and_o peter_n private_a forgive_n of_o his_o brother_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n must_v be_v all_o one_o which_o i_o do_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n to_o be_v different_a and_o among_o other_o reason_n this_o be_v one_o because_o the_o church_n pardon_v have_v a_o threefold_a order_n 1._o between_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2._o before_o two_o or_o three_o 3._o before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v the_o gain_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n matth._n 18_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o the_o private_a forgive_n of_o a_o brother_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mat._n 18._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o luke_n 17_o 4_o 5._o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a nature_n for_o i_o know_v not_o if_o you_o can_v gain_v a_o brother_n soul_n seven_o time_n a_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o luke_n 17._o 4._o or_o seventy_o seven_o time_n mat._n 18._o 22._o these_o word_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v seventy_o time_n a_o day_n to_o the_o church_n can_v satisfy_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o a_o soul_n whereas_o to_o the_o private_a remit_v of_o revenge_n it_o be_v enough_o we_o have_v the_o text_n to_o warrant_v we_o that_o christ_n spaâe_v to_o steward_n to_o who_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v erastus_n do_v but_o wicked_o assert_v he_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christian_n in_o that_o act_n but_o the_o text_n be_v clear_a he_o speak_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v spiritual_o which_o steward_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o hold_v off_o of_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o and_o how_o hungry_a must_v that_o sense_n be_v that_o you_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o a_o heathen_a who_o acknowledge_v no_o judge_n but_o a_o roman_a judge_n be_v a_o matter_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 4._o a_o private_a man_n be_v to_o forgive_v a_o injury_n even_o though_o the_o offender_n repent_v not_o mat._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o col._n 3._o 13._o but_o that_o pardon_n can_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n 5._o see_v what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o bind_v and_o lose_v before_o erastus_n though_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o only_a to_o minister_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v this_o to_o other_o presbyter_n ans_fw-fr that_o depend_v on_o the_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v rule_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o conceive_v have_v prove_v else_o where_o from_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o i_o conceive_v when_o christ_n speak_v this_o there_o be_v neither_o a_o form_a presbytery_n nor_o a_o form_a church_n erastus_n christ_n say_v not_o if_o two_o or_o three_o presbyter_n or_o two_o or_o three_o 199._o minister_n agree_v in_o one_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o but_o where_o two_o or_o three_o christian_n agree_v ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o two_o or_o three_o can_v make_v a_o excommunicate_a church_n but_o christ_n argue_v a_o minore_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n hear_v two_o or_o three_o on_o earth_n far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v a_o church_n and_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o do_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v offender_n in_o earth_n but_o how_o shall_v these_o word_n agree_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n for_o he_o expound_v two_o or_o three_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v but_o one_o christian_a magistrate_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o agree_v to_o himself_o or_o can_v one_o or_o two_o or_o three_o meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o what_o coherence_n be_v here_o two_o or_o three_o conveen_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n before_o the_o roman_a judge_n how_o violent_a and_o far_o off_o be_v this_o gloss_n and_o how_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o text_n erastus_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o a_o private_a brother_n to_o gain_v another_o 199._o to_o himself_o and_o to_o god_n then_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n ans_fw-fr to_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n either_o christian_a or_o heathen_a who_o intrinsical_a end_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n be_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n but_o to_o draw_v the_o blood_n of_o ill_a doer_n be_v far_o
a_o word_n of_o god_n for_o their_o warrant_n command_v they_o to_o pray_v o_o lord_n give_v power_n to_o paul_n to_o kill_v such_o a_o incestuous_a man_n miraculous_o for_o such_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n joh._n 11._o 41._o so_o do_v samson_n pray_v in_o faith_n judg._n 16._o 28._o and_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18._o 36_o 37_o 38._o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n pray_v act._n 4._o 24_o 29_o 30._o and_o with_o they_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n for_o work_v of_o miracle_n in_o general_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o general_a for_o work_v of_o miracle_n mar._n 16._o 17_o 18._o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v before_o hand_n reveal_v to_o they_o all_o the_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o work_v i_o can_v believe_v by_o any_o scripture_n but_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o upon_o occasion_n only_o by_o a_o occasional_a immediate_a revelation_n do_v this_o particular_a miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o this_o i_o be_o confirm_v to_o believe_v because_o elisha_n 2_o kin._n 4._o be_v mistake_v in_o send_v his_o servant_n with_o his_o staff_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a son_n of_o the_o shunamite_n a_o pastor_n with_o nothing_o but_o a_o club_n and_o naked_a word_n can_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a ver_fw-la 31._o and_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o particular_a hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la be_v not_o always_o reveal_v to_o the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n such_o as_o elisha_n be_v and_o so_o i_o believe_v as_o work_v of_o miracle_n on_o this_o and_o this_o man_n come_v not_o from_o a_o habit_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n far_o less_o from_o a_o habit_n subject_a to_o their_o free_a will_n but_o god_n reserve_v that_o liberty_n to_o himself_o to_o act_v his_o servant_n immediate_o both_o to_o pray_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la and_o to_o work_v this_o miracle_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la now_o to_o the_o assumption_n how_o can_v erastus_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o all_o the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n who_o paul_n so_o sharp_o rebuke_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o that_o this_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o by_o god_n and_o they_o have_v the_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o paul_n shall_v kill_v or_o as_o some_o say_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o incestuous_a man_n to_o be_v miracuous_o torment_v in_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n as_o job_n be_v that_o he_o may_v repent_v be_v it_o like_o christ_n will_v reveal_v more_o of_o his_o will_n touch_v every_o particular_a miracle_n to_o be_v do_v by_o paul_n to_o all_o and_o every_o secure_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o for_o this_o man_n fall_n than_o he_o reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n know_v not_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o this_o and_o this_o miracle_n how_o then_o have_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n this_o faith_n now_o they_o behove_v to_o have_v this_o light_n of_o faith_n of_o this_o miracle_n reveal_v to_o they_o that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n that_o paul_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o man_n else_o the_o corinthian_n can_v no_o more_o be_v just_o rebuke_v because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o paul_n may_v work_v this_o miraculous_a destruction_n of_o the_o man_n which_o yet_o he_o never_o wrought_v as_o its_o clear_a 2._o cor._n 2._o he_o be_v not_o kill_v but_o repent_v and_o be_v pardon_v then_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o miraculous_o may_v cure_v the_o cripple_n man_n at_o lystra_n act._n 14._o or_o that_o he_o may_v work_v any_o other_o miracle_n now_o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o this_o be_v christ_n will_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v to_o pray_v conditional_o that_o god_n will_v either_o by_o a_o miracle_n take_v he_o away_o or_o then_o in_o mercy_n miraculous_a give_v he_o repentance_n to_o prevent_v destruction_n 1._o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o a_o conditional_a and_o dis-junctive_a faith_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o corinthian_n then_o for_o a_o absolute_a faith_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o man_n shall_v by_o himself_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n immediate_o by_o himself_o kill_v he_o why_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n fault_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o man_n remain_v as_o a_o leaven_n to_o sour_a and_o infect_v the_o church_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o the_o apostle_n fault_n than_o they_o for_o he_o have_v only_o the_o immediate_a power_n miraculous_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n some_o may_v say_v as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v hinder_v some_o time_n to_o work_v miracle_n because_o of_o the_o people_n unbelief_n matth._n 13._o 58._o so_o here_o paul_n be_v hinder_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n on_o the_o scandalous_a man_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n ans_fw-fr paul_n can_v not_o profess_v this_o for_o he_o have_v not_o assay_v to_o work_v any_o miracle_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o christ_n have_v do_v matth._n 13._o but_o only_o show_v they_o of_o a_o report_n come_v to_o he_o of_o the_o fact_n and_o of_o their_o security_n and_o not_o mourn_v 2._o paul_n shall_v then_o rather_o have_v rebuke_v their_o unbelief_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v miraculous_o destroy_v the_o man_n but_o this_o paul_n do_v not_o 3._o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o judge_v he_o not_o put_v he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o must_v that_o be_v paul_n meaning_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v grace_n and_o strength_n immediate_o from_o god_n to_o kill_v he_o miraculous_o and_o to_o judge_v he_o now_o they_o know_v the_o apostle_n miraculous_o thus_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o as_o he_o strike_v with_o blindness_n elymas_n who_o be_v without_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o conceive_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v to_o pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v with_o the_o saint_n act._n 4._o 29._o 30._o that_o miracle_n may_v be_v wrought_v both_o on_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o within_o but_o of_o this_o judge_n he_o say_v ver_fw-la 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 4._o it_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o christ_n direction_n matth._n 18._o which_o be_v that_o by_o rebuke_n we_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n soul_n now_o erastus_n will_v have_v he_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o remove_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n and_o by_o kill_v he_o yea_o the_o apostle_n write_v of_o the_o censure_v of_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n who_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n which_o do_v include_v such_o as_o break_v out_o in_o incest_n adultery_n murder_n be_v so_o far_o from_o give_v direction_n to_o kill_v they_o miraculous_o that_o he_o bid_v only_o keep_v no_o church_n company_n nor_o christian_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v as_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o no_o admonition_n at_o all_o be_v kill_v and_o can_v there_o be_v worse_a man_n than_o be_v among_o the_o phillipian_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o blood_n in_o the_o apostle_n pen_n he_o chide_v not_o the_o phillipian_o nor_o the_o galatian_n who_o have_v among_o they_o man_n of_o the_o same_o mettle_n gal._n 5._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o nor_o the_o timothy_n who_o will_v have_v to_o do_v with_o far_o worse_a man_n 2_o tim_n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o nor_o titus_n who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o wicked_a cretan_n tit._n 1._o because_o they_o cry_v not_o to_o god_n for_o paul_n bloody_a sword_n of_o vengeance_n that_o these_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o satan_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n draw_v this_o sword_n against_o those_o who_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n 10._o c._n 6._o nor_o james_n against_o bloody_a warrior_n murderer_n adulterer_n oppressor_n c._n 4._o c._n 5._o nor_o do_v peter_n and_o jude_n use_v this_o sword_n or_o command_v the_o church_n to_o use_v such_o carnal_a weapon_n against_o the_o wicked_a of_o man_n but_o recommend_v long-suffering_a
retort_v 2._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o man_n repentance_n but_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sorry_a at_o the_o violent_a mean_n of_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o father_n may_v be_v glad_a at_o the_o life_n and_o health_n of_o his_o child_n and_o and_o yet_o be_v sorry_a that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_v his_o health_n can_v be_v procure_v but_o by_o cut_v off_o a_o finger_n or_o a_o hand_n of_o his_o child_n 3._o they_o know_v that_o miraculous_a kill_n as_o erastus_n dream_v be_v also_o a_o save_a ordinance_n the_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o remain_v be_v all_o one_o because_o paul_n chide_v they_o as_o he_o dream_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v erastus_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o the_o corinthian_n with_o such_o 45._o diligence_n shall_v intercede_v for_o the_o man_n if_o they_o know_v when_o he_o repent_v he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n now_o that_o they_o intercede_v for_o he_o be_v clear_a for_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o ans_fw-fr because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a hazard_n in_o excommunication_n of_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obduration_n and_o condemnation_n if_o the_o party_n be_v not_o gain_v 2._o i_o see_v no_o ground_n for_o this_o conjecture_n that_o the_o corinthian_n intercede_v for_o he_o at_o paul_n hand_n for_o if_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v then_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o repent_v not_o both_o paul_n and_o the_o interceder_n sin_v paul_n in_o be_v break_v they_o in_o request_v for_o a_o dispensation_n of_o a_o law_n in_o which_o god_n will_v not_o dispense_v as_o he_o that_o will_v request_v to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o 32._o a_o repent_a murderer_n against_o god_n express_a law_n shall_v sin_n and_o paul_n shall_v sin_v in_o pardon_v upon_o request_n where_o god_n will_v not_o pardon_v erastus_n how_o excuse_v paul_n himself_o that_o he_o will_v try_v their_o obedience_n that_o c._n 7._o he_o will_v have_v their_o care_n for_o he_o make_v manifest_a if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v a_o great_a thing_n then_o to_o debar_v a_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o reason_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o israelite_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v a_o high_a thing_n then_o bodily_a kill_v as_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o member_n again_o and_o to_o be_v write_v among_o the_o live_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v like_o the_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o be_v far_o more_o than_o deliverance_n from_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n these_o word_n you_o be_v make_v sorry_a according_a to_o god_n that_o 45._o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n of_o we_o in_o nothing_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o purpose_n they_o shall_v have_v suffer_v no_o loss_n by_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o a_o miserable_a man_n exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n while_o he_o shall_v repent_v but_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v kill_v they_o shall_v have_v lose_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o suffer_v damage_n ans_fw-fr the_o hazard_n of_o lose_v his_o soul_n repentance_n not_o be_v so_o easy_a as_o erastus_n imagine_v have_v be_v a_o great_a loss_n than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o temporal_a life_n the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n erastus_n paul_n require_v his_o spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 45._o to_o this_o work_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v prove_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o to_o excommunicate_v 2._o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v rather_o more_o than_o bodily_a death_n his_o seven_o reason_n i_o hope_v after_o to_o examine_v erastus_n paul_n say_v he_o decree_v to_o do_v this_o and_o do_v not_o command_v 46._o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o that_o the_o church_n alone_o shall_v do_v it_o we_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n whether_o alive_a or_o dead_a do_v write_v to_o one_o or_o many_o to_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_v be_v act._n 5._o and_o c._n 13._o and_o he_o write_v he_o will_v come_v himself_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o he_o himself_o 1_v tim._n 1._o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v much_o for_o we_o you_o never_o read_v that_o paul_n do_v write_v satan_n to_o one_o or_o many_o and_o do_v chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v work_v this_o and_o this_o particular_a miracle_n or_o that_o without_o error_n he_o may_v write_v this_o or_o that_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o because_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v command_v to_o the_o conveened_a together_o church_n with_o his_o apostolic_a spirit_n and_o warrant_v to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o and_o to_o purge_v he_o out_o and_o cast_v he_o out_o therefore_o be_o i_o persuade_v it_o be_v no_o miracle_n proper_a to_o paul_n only_o 2._o how_o prove_v you_o that_o paul_n his_o alone_a without_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v hymeneus_n paul_n say_v that_o timothy_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o his_o lay_n on_o he_o hand_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o ergo_fw-la by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o his_o hand_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o the_o contrary_a be_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 3._o deliver_v to_o satan_n v_o 5._o be_v all_o one_o with_o purge_v out_o v_o 7._o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o illation_n i_o have_v decree_v though_o absent_a to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n hence_o his_o consequence_n v_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d purge_v out_o therefore_o 2._o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v either_o all_o one_o with_o judgeing_a those_o that_o be_v within_o v_o 12._o and_o so_o with_o judge_v this_o man_n and_o with_o put_v of_o he_o out_o v_o 13._o or_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o then_o have_v the_o church_n a_o hand_n in_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n erastus_n grant_v the_o consequence_n if_o these_o be_v not_o all_o one_o this_o be_v two_o judge_n of_o the_o man_n one_o of_o paul_n v_o 5._o by_o miraculous_a kill_n and_o another_o of_o paul_n and_o the_o church_n v_o 12._o this_o latter_a must_v be_v some_o church_n judgeing_a of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n common_a to_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n as_o the_o word_n clear_a and_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o god_n judge_v of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o this_o be_v so_o like_a excommunication_n that_o erastus_n must_v make_v some_o other_o thing_n of_o it_o now_o we_o can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o miraculous_a judge_n of_o this_o man_n common_a to_o paul_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o ordinary_a believer_n and_o saint_n as_o erastus_n yield_v 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o put_v 47._o away_o the_o man_n which_o be_v express_o command_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n v_o 13._o must_v be_v the_o same_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o put_v away_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v v_o 2._o but_o that_o take_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o the_o man_n as_o erastus_n say_v now_o this_o can_v be_v for_o then_o the_o people_n must_v be_v join_v in_o the_o same_o work_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n with_o the_o apostle_n paul_n now_o both_o we_o and_o erastus_n must_v disclaim_v this_o ergo_fw-la there_o must_v be_v some_o common_a church_n cast_v out_o common_a to_o both_o erastus_n to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o to_o kill_v if_o it_o be_v but_o to_o extrude_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a what_o need_n be_v there_o of_o public_a mourning_n and_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o among_o the_o heathen_a how_o can_v the_o spirit_n be_v save_v as_o be_v say_v for_o without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr to_o put_v away_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v to_o put_v the_o man_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n as_o the_o word_n careh_n be_v expound_v before_o and_o
22._o a_o break_a heart_n dry_v the_o bone_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o ârastily_o erastus_n insist_v most_o on_o those_o point_n and_o syllable_n of_o a_o text_n whereon_o all_o divine_n ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v place_n least_o strength_n for_o excommunication_n i_o may_v therefore_o pass_v all_o erastus_n his_o force_n against_o excommunication_n in_o these_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v not_o a_o whit_n near_o his_o point_n 2._o but_o i_o shall_v follow_v he_o when_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flesh_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o spirit_n be_v put_v together_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n that_o the_o one_o shall_v signify_v the_o body_n the_o other_o the_o soul_n i_o know_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v rom._n 8._o 1._o those_o that_o walk_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o spirit_n and_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d against_o the_o flesh_n joh._n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v flesh_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o body_n as_o body_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n so_o rom._n 8._o 9_o 13_o 14._o erastus_n shall_v have_v show_v we_o such_o place_n wherein_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n signify_v the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o here_o that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v ver_fw-la 5._o then_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o flesh_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o always_o take_v in_o a_o evil_a part_n for_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n nature_n erastus_n how_o can_v they_o desire_v the_o apostle_n not_o to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v as_o beza_n expound_v it_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n how_o can_v paul_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o petition_n how_o can_v the_o apostle_n write_v that_o he_o do_v forgive_v he_o do_v paul_n by_o forgive_a he_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o mortify_v and_o destroy_v his_o flesh_n and_o sinful_a lust_n ans_fw-fr let_v erastus_n answer_v how_o can_v the_o corinthian_n beseech_v paul_n not_o to_o kill_v he_o that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n grant_v such_o a_o petition_n as_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v paul_n by_o pardon_v the_o man_n permit_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fruit_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n then_o be_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 2._o they_o may_v well_o desire_v that_o upon_o the_o man_n repentance_n paul_n will_v take_v a_o mild_a way_n and_o course_n to_o effectuate_v these_o two_o desirable_a end_n the_o mortification_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o last_o and_o most_o dreadful_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o scripturall_a remedy_n for_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n at_o be_v clear_a rom._n 7._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 5._o 24_o 25._o but_o whether_o miraculous_a kill_a be_v such_o a_o mean_v ordain_v of_o god_n be_v the_o question_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o some_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o this_o place_n in_o controversy_n erastus_n these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o 49._o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v forth_o that_o the_o miserable_a man_n be_v present_o to_o die_v ans_fw-fr that_o they_o hold_v forth_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v for_o how_o be_v they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o how_o be_v paul_n to_o pardon_v he_o and_o they_o and_o paul_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n 2._o when_o peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v all_o these_o present_o because_o paul_n and_o the_o faithful_a philippian_n be_v wait_v for_o their_o saviour_n second_o come_n who_o shall_v change_v their_o vild_a body_n be_v they_o to_o die_v present_o when_o paul_n pray_v that_o onesiphorus_n may_v find_v mercy_n in_o that_o day_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 18._o i_o pray_v you_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o onesiphorus_n be_v present_o to_o die_v erastus_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rebuke_n do_v not_o signify_v reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v never_o put_v for_o punishment_n 49._o in_o scripture_n 2._o it_o be_v but_o a_o rebuke_n inflict_v by_o many_o and_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o absolve_v he_o from_o this_o as_o a_o sufficient_a punishment_n a_o rebuke_n be_v no_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr 1._o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o hagar_n be_v as_o cain_n be_v as_o david_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n by_o saul_n yea_o to_o be_v rebuke_v ezech._n 3._o 25_o 26._o be_v evil_n but_o they_o be_v not_o evil_n of_o sin_n ergo_fw-la he_o speak_v not_o like_o a_o divine_a who_o will_v not_o have_v they_o punishment_n if_o to_o enjoy_v the_o sanctuary_n church_n holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v psal_n 42._o 4._o psal_n 27._o 4._o psal_n 84._o 10._o psal_n 110._o 3._o psal_n 63._o 1_o 2_o 3._o cant._n 1._o 7._o 8._o cant._n 2._o 16._o 17._o cant._n 5._o 1._o cant._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o rev._n 2_o 1._o and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v a_o symtome_n of_o profanity_n then_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o these_o as_o a_o heathen_a must_v be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a evil_n of_o punishment_n and_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n on_o earth_n it_o smell_v not_o of_o piety_n to_o deny_v this_o erastus_n if_o the_o man_n be_v only_o rebuke_v how_o be_v he_o to_o be_v deliver_v 50._o to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v and_o kill_v some_o ancient_n answer_v he_o be_v but_o deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o body_n with_o sickness_n and_o at_o length_n deliver_v by_o paul_n other_o say_v more_o congruous_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o paul_n that_o paul_n purpose_v not_o by_o himself_o to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n but_o to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o church_n congregat_v together_o and_o when_o the_o church_n see_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o grief_n they_o defer_v while_o they_o try_v paul_n mind_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o mean_n time_n threaten_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o obtain_v at_o length_n that_o paul_n shall_v pardon_v he_o ans_fw-fr many_o learned_a divine_n hold_v the_o former_a yet_o so_o as_o they_o conclude_v excommunication_n out_o of_o this_o chapter_n of_o this_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o erastus_n have_v a_o way_n of_o his_o own_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n but_o this_o controvert_v one_o to_o warrant_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n 1._o suspend_v the_o work_n of_o miracle_n either_o on_o the_o prayer_n or_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n 2._o that_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o miraculous_a work_n be_v commit_v to_o deputy_n and_o substitute_n under_o paul_n who_o have_v it_o in_o their_o power_n miraculous_o to_o kill_v he_o or_o in_o their_o free_a will_n and_o christian_a compassion_n to_o suspend_v the_o miracle_n and_o not_o kill_v 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o act_n of_o miraculous_a justice_n seek_v advise_v of_o any_o or_o may_v be_v break_v by_o request_n to_o desist_v from_o miracle_n as_o they_o see_v the_o party_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v or_o friend_n intercede_v or_o not_o intercede_v 4._o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o put_v he_o out_o and_o judge_v he_o and_o yet_o the_o matter_n remain_v a_o miracle_n these_o to_o i_o be_v riddle_n if_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o a_o history_n i_o can_v have_v believe_v it_o but_o to_o gather_v these_o by_o uncertain_a conjecture_n without_o any_o
ground_n of_o other_o scripture_n be_v a_o thing_n i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o since_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n the_o church_n may_v well_o as_o they_o see_v the_o man_n penitent_a or_o contumacious_a cast_v he_o out_o or_o not_o pardon_n or_o not_o pardon_v erastus_n paul_n deliver_v to_o satan_n hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v capable_a to_o learn_v or_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v but_o this_o be_v say_v as_o a_o magistrate_n when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v give_v a_o ill_a doer_n to_o the_o hangman_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o and_o to_o rob_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o i_o deliver_v they_o to_o satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d satan_n it_o be_v like_a to_o edify_a discipline_n and_o agreeable_a to_o paul_n use_n of_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o give_v a_o sense_n congruous_a to_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v not_o for_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o soul_n 2._o yea_o so_o paul_n have_v no_o less_o the_o sword_n than_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o word_n nero_n have_v not_o so_o heavy_a a_o sword_n as_o miraculous_a kill_n shall_v not_o paul_n speak_v rather_o as_o a_o pastor_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o a_o bloody_a magistrate_n erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v all_o one_o with_o debar_v from_o 223._o the_o supper_n only_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n but_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v we_o put_v that_o necessity_n on_o the_o sacrament_n but_o where_o the_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o a_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o concern_v he_o much_o to_o think_v it_o a_o weighty_a judgement_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o seal_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v inconsistent_a which_o you_o teach_v to_o wit_n that_o 223._o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o desire_v they_o and_o that_o his_o desire_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n or_o a_o wrong_n and_o unlawful_a desire_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o presbytery_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n shall_v have_v make_v other_o see_v how_o these_o two_o fight_n together_o i_o see_v no_o inconsistencie_n no_o more_o then_o to_o say_v a_o child_n that_o desire_v food_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o food_n and_o yet_o his_o desire_n of_o food_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o wise_a steward_n whether_o every_o desire_n of_o food_n be_v right_a or_o no_o as_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o steward_n when_o he_o desire_v poison_n or_o bread_n not_o to_o eaâe_v but_o to_o cast_v to_o dog_n and_o this_o will_v fight_v against_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o professor_n that_o long_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o they_o yet_o be_v preacher_n to_o try_v whether_o threaten_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o in_o his_o security_n than_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n erastus_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o 13._o threaten_v not_o exclusion_n from_o 224._o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o schism_n drunkenness_n deny_v of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v severe_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v this_o frequent_o but_o we_o read_v not_o exclusion_n from_o the_o sacrament_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v true_a he_o threaten_v those_o who_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lascivionsnesse_n 2._o cor._n 12._o 20_o 21._o and_o c._n 13._o v._n 2._o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v but_o use_v his_o authority_n but_o do_v erastus_n read_v that_o he_o either_o threaten_v or_o do_v actual_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o of_o the_o believer_n at_o corinth_n and_o let_v he_o answer_v why_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o write_v to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v convene_v and_o take_v course_n with_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v when_o he_o come_v he_o must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o erastus_n to_o come_v as_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n to_o kill_v they_o 3._o he_o say_v not_o they_o be_v impenitent_a but_o he_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 4._o we_o hold_v if_o any_o shall_v be_v contumacious_a he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v pearl_n to_o such_o swine_n as_o his_o master_n command_v mat._n 7._o but_o also_o follow_v that_o rule_n mat._n 18._o 4._o erastus_n himself_o grant_v if_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o man_n that_o trample_v upon_o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o there_o must_v be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o which_o be_v such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v by_o this_o argument_n he_o grant_v i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v hunc_fw-la ego_fw-la minimè_fw-la admittendum_fw-la censeo_fw-la but_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o this_o argument_n 124._o erastus_n there_o be_v many_o among_o the_o ancient_n who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o write_v that_o these_o be_v damn_v who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n against_o their_o will_n and_o not_o those_o who_o willing_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o baptism_n why_o shall_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o he_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n who_o be_v exclude_v by_o the_o presbyter_n against_o his_o will_n from_o the_o supper_n than_o he_o who_o do_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v exclude_v himself_o from_o baptism_n ans_fw-fr that_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v our_o rule_n do_v defer_v baptism_n till_o they_o die_v erastus_n can_v prove_v the_o ancient_n after_o they_o be_v not_o our_o rule_n 2._o that_o these_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o nourishment_n of_o these_o in_o who_o christ_n live_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n and_o our_o first_o birth_n can_v be_v defend_v by_o erastus_n and_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o a_o unlawful_a practice_n 3._o we_o reach_v not_o that_o any_o be_v damn_v because_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o supper_n that_o exclusion_n be_v a_o punishment_n man_n be_v damn_v for_o sin_n not_o for_o mere_a punishment_n but_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n because_o of_o a_o great_a scandal_n such_o as_o incest_n and_o that_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o erastus_n shall_v have_v compare_v sin_n with_o sin_n the_o scandal_n with_o sinful_a refuse_v of_o baptism_n and_o not_o have_v make_v a_o halt_n and_o lame_a comparilon_n a_o argument_n that_o conclude_v nothing_o 4._o though_o those_o who_o defer_v baptism_n till_o death_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o will_v erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o censure_v for_o these_o behoove_v with_o socinian_o to_o hold_v baptism_n but_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o by_o this_o many_o live_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o a_o necessary_a ordinance_n though_o not_o simple_o necessary_a and_o so_o die_v with_o the_o sinful_a want_n of_o baptism_n many_o time_n erastus_n the_o exclusion_n of_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v ascribe_v salvation_n to_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o supper_n be_v give_v to_o die_a man_n though_o excommunicate_a as_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o supper_n damn_v ergo_fw-la the_o receive_n of_o it_o save_v and_o so_o of_o baptism_n they_o reason_v answ_n erastus_n name_v this_o his_o own_o probable_a conjecture_n but_o it_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n he_o may_v know_v how_o singular_a augustine_n be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n be_v against_o he_o in_o it_o 2._o he_o may_v know_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v a_o conjecture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o strong_a because_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 3._o he_o grant_v that_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v ancient_a so_o much_o gain_v we_o by_o his_o conjecture_n erastus_n when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n
the_o church_n though_o among_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o not_o of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n and_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v repent_v and_o come_v home_o to_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n but_o because_o he_o keep_v the_o faith_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n except_o he_o profess_v it_o and_o repent_v for_o even_o the_o sound_n in_o faith_n if_o obstinate_a in_o scandal_n may_v deserve_v excommunication_n 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v against_o excommunication_n in_o the_o two_o last_o reason_n but_o what_o strike_v against_o timothy_n his_o public_a rebuke_v and_o threaten_a wrath_n against_o those_o that_o sin_n open_o for_o they_o may_v through_o their_o own_o corruption_n so_o far_o abuse_v public_a threaten_n as_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o despair_n and_o hypocrisy_n now_o erastus_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v grant_v those_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o who_o sin_n open_o 7._o we_o say_v not_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n any_o man_n be_v to_o deliver_v he_o to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o consequenter_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v sin_v and_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o excommunication_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o event_n or_o end_n by_o accident_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n beza_n say_v that_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o spiritual_a punishment_n and_o not_o of_o a_o corporal_a erastus_n say_v when_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n corporal_o be_v not_o this_o 235._o corporal_a punishment_n when_o paul_n give_v some_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o god_n punish_v our_o sin_n with_o temporal_a death_n how_o shall_v you_o prove_v that_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n punish_v not_o sin_n with_o corporal_a or_o politic_a punishment_n ans_fw-fr the_o instance_n of_o peter_n kill_v ananias_n be_v in_o vain_a bring_v satan_n in_o it_o be_v but_o a_o beg_a os_fw-la the_o question_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peter_n deliver_v ananias_n to_o satan_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v who_o reveal_v this_o secret_a to_o erastus_n that_o peter_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n in_o kill_v ananias_n we_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o say_v peter_z deliver_v ananias_n to_o a_o good_a angel_n to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n have_v for_o his_o dream_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o corporal_a punishment_n but_o let_v he_o show_v without_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o we_o must_v expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n where_o ever_o the_o church_n conveen_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v judge_n and_o miraculous_o kill_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n beza_n say_v this_o kill_n by_o the_o people_n will_v be_v ground_n of_o a_o great_a calumny_n to_o make_v many_o say_v christian_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n we_o give_v this_o power_n of_o miraculous_a kill_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n ans_fw-fr yea_o but_o the_o calumny_n stand_v so_o long_o as_o erastus_n give_v to_o all_o the_o people_n the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n to_o convene_v and_o pray_v that_o paul_n may_v miraculous_o kill_v those_o that_o offend_v the_o church_n and_o its_o probable_a when_o the_o enemy_n object_v to_o christian_n all_o they_o can_v false_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v this_o that_o the_o very_a people_n by_o their_o prayer_n meet_v in_o one_o church-jury_n to_o kill_v caesar_n subject_n beza_n say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v by_o this_o kill_v all_o the_o drunkard_n fornicator_n and_o the_o like_a with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n answer_v 1._o all_o fault_n deserve_v not_o kill_v but_o some_o 237._o other_o punishment_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n 2._o the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n why_o then_o shall_v beza_n speak_v against_o god_n and_o call_v this_o a_o compel_v of_o man_n to_o be_v hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr if_o other_o sin_n as_o drunkenness_n fornication_n extortion_n do_v man_n infect_v the_o church_n and_o be_v scandalous_a to_o the_o very_a gentile_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o incest_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 6_o 7._o upon_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n shall_v have_v rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o paul_n may_v inflict_v some_o miraculous_a judgement_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o satan_n though_o less_o than_o death_n for_o other_o sin_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o paul_n have_v either_o a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o kill_v this_o man_n or_o he_o have_v none_o at_o all_o if_o he_o have_v a_o warrant_n why_o do_v he_o not_o that_o which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o miraculous_a magistrate_n without_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o corinthian_n do_v paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o god_n that_o he_o may_v do_v his_o duty_n if_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o chide_v the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v do_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n for_o that_o be_v not_o paul_n duty_n for_o the_o do_v whereof_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n only_o conditional_o 1._o what_o warrant_n be_v there_o in_o scripture_n to_o say_v paul_n shall_v have_v miraculous_o kill_v the_o incestuous_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o the_o corinthian_n have_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v work_v that_o miraculous_a slaughter_n which_o because_o they_o do_v not_o paul_n be_v either_o exonered_a of_o that_o as_o no_o duty_n or_o then_o paul_n chide_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o to_o prevene_v paul_n sinful_a neglect_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o reveal_v to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o shall_v pray_v that_o god_n by_o paul_n as_o by_o his_o magistrate_n may_v revenge_v this_o incest_n and_o not_o revenge_v their_o fronication_n coveteousnes_n extortion_n idolatry_n especial_o see_v he_o say_v that_o v_o 9_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o in_o another_o epistle_n not_o to_o keâp_v company_n with_o such_o whence_o i_o think_v it_o evident_a that_o paul_n in_o another_o epistle_n have_v ordain_v separation_n of_o fornicator_n covetous_a person_n and_o the_o like_a from_o among_o they_o and_o so_o censure_v for_o all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o will_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o cast_v out_o incestuous_a person_n that_o be_v far_o more_o scandalous_a and_o if_o so_o he_o must_v have_v write_v in_o another_o epistle_n of_o this_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v he_o may_v work_v be_v it_o not_o evident_a by_o this_o that_o erastus_n his_o way_n be_v full_a of_o conjecture_n and_o groundless_a uncertainty_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v compel_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n nor_o do_v beza_n deny_v that_o but_o that_o the_o church_n have_v or_o have_v any_o influence_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o incestuous_a person_n and_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n for_o the_o bodily_a destruction_n of_o any_o be_v most_o false_a and_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n nor_o do_v we_o think_v that_o the_o church_n the_o weapon_n of_o who_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a can_v compel_v any_o man_n by_o corporal_a punishment_n to_o duty_n by_o the_o sword_n for_o so_o their_o spiritual_a way_n which_o be_v terminate_v on_o the_o conscience_n shall_v lead_v man_n to_o hypocrisy_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o so_o reason_v erastus_n the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n rather_o punish_v sin_n commit_v in_o god_n service_n then_o force_v to_o duty_n the_o five_o argument_n of_o beza_n be_v vindicate_v already_o erastus_n we_o say_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n that_o 238._o he_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o paul_n be_v to_o punish_v this_o high_a transgression_n with_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o but_o only_o he_o set_v bound_n to_o satan_n that_o he_o shall_v only_o kill_v his_o body_n but_o not_o meddle_v with_o his_o soul_n but_o because_o the_o man_n repent_v paul_n hope_v well_o of_o his_o soul_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr 1._o here_o erastus_n do_v more_o full_o reveal_v the_o vileness_n of_o his_o opinion_n for_o he_o grant_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o this_o miraculous_a kill_n be_v not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n
soul_n but_o the_o revenge_a of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sin_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o other_o which_o be_v 1._o contrary_n to_o the_o text_n which_o say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v this_o note_v that_o the_o intrinsical_v end_n of_o this_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n but_o the_o text_n say_v nothing_o of_o erastus_n his_o end_n that_o other_o may_v be_v terrify_v though_o that_o may_v be_v a_o end_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o since_o erastus_n grant_v the_o man_n repent_v even_o when_o paul_n do_v in_o this_o chapter_n chide_v with_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o deliver_v he_o not_o to_o satan_n for_o erastus_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n not_o he_o that_o continue_v pertinacious_o in_o it_o say_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o repent_v at_o this_o time_n how_o do_v paul_n chide_v they_o for_o not_o deliver_v a_o repent_a man_n to_o the_o devil_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o repent_v his_o spirit_n be_v save_v ergo_fw-la paul_n be_v in_o the_o fault_n and_o chide_v they_o without_o reason_n if_o they_o say_v though_o he_o do_v repent_v yet_o for_o example_n to_o terrify_v other_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v kill_v 2_o cor._n 2._o say_v he_o be_v not_o kill_v and_o erastus_n say_v it_o ergo_fw-la yet_o paul_n fail_v and_o they_o also_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o that_o power_n which_o erastus_n say_v be_v miraculous_a for_o paul_n say_v the_o end_n of_o that_o power_n be_v for_o edification_n not_o for_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o now_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o bodily_a kill_n be_v peace_n and_o terror_n to_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v afraid_a to_o do_v so_o any_o more_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la be_v not_o edification_n but_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la only_o for_o act_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o act_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o kind_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la regard_v edification_n but_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v save_v who_o die_n for_o their_o enormous_a crime_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o violent_a death_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_v mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o conversion_n but_o because_o god_n give_v to_o those_o who_o die_v that_o way_n repentance_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o mean_a of_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n then_o if_o they_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o bed_n by_o some_o disease_n to_o the_o example_n of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n that_o they_o be_v not_o kill_v miraculous_o i_o answer_v before_o erastus_n add_v no_o new_a reply_n to_o beza_n chap._n xi_o quest_n 7._o of_o the_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n his_o sentence_n in_o his_o l._n 3._o c._n 6._o and_o 241._o â_o c._n 7._o examine_v erastus_n i_o shall_v grant_v since_o beza_n will_v have_v it_o so_o that_o paul_n 5._o expound_v the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o allude_v to_o it_o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n to_o the_o pilgrimage_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o leaven_n signify_v wickedness_n hence_o as_o the_o jew_n all_v the_o time_n of_o the_o feast_n may_v eat_v no_o leaven_a bread_n so_o all_o our_o life_n be_v we_o to_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o journey_n towards_o our_o promise_a canaan_n we_o be_v never_o to_o live_v wicked_o what_o can_v hence_o be_v collect_v but_o as_o he_o that_o eat_v unleavened_a bread_n be_v to_o be_v kill_v so_o shall_v every_o wicked_a man_n be_v kill_v he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n in_o these_o seven_o day_n be_v not_o command_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o feast_n as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o and_o of_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n ans_fw-fr i_o hold_v that_o learned_a beza_n have_v well_o expound_v the_o leaven_n 88_o here_o he_o compare_v the_o scandal_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o leaven_n the_o holiness_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o public_a congregation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o excommunication_n or_o put_v away_o to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o leaven_n for_o a_o scandalous_a man_n corrupt_v voc_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n so_o the_o jew_n and_o rabbin_n as_o buxtorfius_n say_v that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v natural_a concupiscence_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabbi_n alexander_n say_v after_o his_o prayer_n lord_n it_o be_v know_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o be_v my_o will_n to_o do_v thy_o will_n but_o what_o retard_v i_o the_o leaven_n in_o the_o mass_n or_o lump_n and_o buxtorfius_n cit_v the_o same_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o ãâã_d 6._o and_o gal._n 5._o 9_o and_o lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o ãâã_d but_o natural_a concupiscence_n he_o say_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la they_o take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o wickedness_n and_o folly_n he_o cit_v medraseh_n koheleth_fw-he cap._n 7._o ver_fw-la 8._o except_o r._n samuel_n have_v be_v long_o suffer_v the_o 1413._o persian_a that_o he_o teach_v have_v return_v to_o folly_n or_o his_o old_a wickedness_n paul_n say_v the_o same_o purge_v out_o therefore_o the_o old_a leaven_n that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n he_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n convene_v 2._o the_o comparison_n run_v so_o that_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o wickedness_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a man_n that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n and_o this_o if_o it_o must_v always_o be_v do_v far_o more_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n that_o come_v in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n nor_o be_v the_o apostle_n only_o teach_v what_o they_o can_v not_o lawful_o do_v all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o be_v single_a christian_n but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n as_o christian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d convene_v together_o in_o a_o church_n way_n for_o paul_n do_v not_o command_v one_o single_a christian_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o but_o he_o command_v the_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o the_o power_n of_o leaven_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ver_fw-la 4._o 5._o to_o purge_v out_o not_o the_o leaven_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o man_n ver_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o deed_n may_v be_v put_v out_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n precept_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o the_o man_n he_o say_v it_o in_o express_a term_n ver_fw-la 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cast_v out_o that_o wicked_a man_n from_o among_o you_o and_o ver_fw-la 12._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v within_o 2._o because_o without_o conveen_v together_o in_o their_o daily_a conversation_n they_o be_v to_o purge_v the_o leaven_n of_o mâlice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n for_o paul_n to_o command_v they_o to_o convene_v altogether_o to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v convene_v with_o paul_n spirit_n and_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n and_o for_o a_o personal_a purge_n of_o every_o man_n his_o own_o soul_n from_o this_o leaven_n 4._o they_o be_v to_o judge_v this_o man_n ver_fw-la 12._o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o personal_a judge_v every_o one_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o a_o church-judging_a of_o a_o offender_n 5._o if_o erastus_n grant_v that_o paul_n expound_v the_o ceremony_n of_o leaven_n and_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o the_o passeover_n let_v he_o see_v how_o he_o can_v apply_v this_o to_o kill_v of_o every_o single_a man_n that_o live_v wicked_o we_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o scandalous_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o all_o who_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n erastus_n i_o care_v not_o much_o whither_o the_o lord_n himself_o immediate_o or_o bread_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o kill_v he_o who_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n at_o that_o time_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o god_n kill_v he_o for_o we_o find_v none_o kill_v for_o this_o cause_n 2._o because_o paul_n write_v of_o those_o who_o
that_o feast_n point_v out_o holiness_n all_o our_o life_n be_v utter_o deny_v for_o eat_v of_o leaven_a bread_n except_o in_o these_o day_n forbid_v be_v not_o a_o sin_n nor_o any_o ceremonial_a type_n at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o our_o common_a bread_n and_o wine_n be_v sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 2._o paul_n compare_v the_o feast_n to_o the_o lump_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n so_o as_o the_o leaven_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o all_o house_n of_o israel_n because_o it_o do_v ceremonial_o infect_v corrupt_a and_o leaven_n they_o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v so_o do_v the_o inââstuons_a man_n leaven_n the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o nor_o do_v i_o contend_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o be_v mean_v though_o i_o know_v no_o solemn_a spiritual_a feast_n that_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o have_v but_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o i_o understand_v church-communion_n in_o the_o dainties_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o feast_n matth._n 22._o luke_n 14._o 16_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o cant._n 5._o 1._o erastus_n the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n do_v not_o so_o signify_v impurity_n of_o life_n that_o excommunication_n can_v be_v hence_o gather_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n that_o or_o the_o like_a way_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o passeover_n without_o leaven_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o celebrate_v our_o passeover_n without_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n leaven_n simple_o may_v either_o signify_v good_a or_o evil_n as_o matth._n 13._o and_o 16._o and_o potuit_fw-la it_o may_v signify_v our_o natural_a corruption_n for_o god_n not_o only_o forbid_v to_o eat_v leaven_n but_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o house_n and_o leaven_n signify_v ãâ¦ã_z sse_o so_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o yeâ_n say_v even_o by_o death_n ans_fw-fr the_o leaven_n of_o the_o passeover_n signify_v so_o impurity_n as_o we_o be_v to_o put_v out_o the_o person_n that_o leaven_v the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v leaven_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o not_o only_o simple_o not_o to_o eat_v it_o so_o be_v we_o not_o only_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o a_o scandalous_a man_n but_o he_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o leaven_n and_o contagious_a man_n and_o therefore_o paul_n do_v not_o here_o as_o erastus_n dream_v show_v what_o way_n every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o personal_a practice_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o single_a christian_a be_v to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o every_o one_o be_v to_o celebrate_v a_o christian_a passeover_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n lay_v aside_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n though_o i_o grant_v that_o paul_n ver_fw-la 8._o do_v infer_v and_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o personal_a purge_n out_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o every_o man_n heart_n but_o paul_n do_v express_o command_v the_o corinthian_n as_o a_o convened_a church_n to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o another_o man_n for_o the_o save_n of_o that_o other_o man_n soul_n and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o a_o church_n society_n towards_o the_o man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o have_v do_v this_o to_o wit_n down_o right_o they_o shall_v judge_v he_o cast_v he_o out_o purge_v he_o out_o as_o a_o leaven_n piece_n and_o the_o world_n can_v give_v any_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n then_o that_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o put_v all_o leaven_n from_o among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o celebrate_v their_o passeover_n so_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o exercise_v the_o like_a work_n upon_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o to_o put_v he_o out_o from_o among_o they_o as_o one_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o a_o lump_n of_o sour_a leaven_n and_o we_o seek_v no_o more_o for_o excommunication_n 2._o leaven_n signify_v matth._n 13._o good_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o leaven_n but_o here_o it_o be_v corruption_n of_o contagious_a scandal_n in_o this_o incestuous_a man_n and_o such_o leaven_n as_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o purge_v away_o now_o i_o hope_v we_o must_v not_o purge_v out_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n that_o corrupt_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v mean_v and_o of_o this_o leaven_n we_o be_v to_o beware_v but_o why_o do_v erastus_n strive_v to_o bring_v the_o reader_n in_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o leaven_n which_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o detest_v i_o know_v not_o a_o reason_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v so_o evident_a for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o incestuous_a man_n from_o among_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o he_o shall_v infect_v the_o flock_n and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n convene_v together_o in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a excommunication_n that_o we_o assert_v 3._o this_o leaven_n say_v he_o may_v signify_v natural_a corruption_n now_o erastus_n put_v we_o to_o a_o may_v be_v but_o a_o may_v be_v will_v not_o do_v it_o for_o the_o text_n say_v not_o i_o hope_v by_o erastus_n his_o confession_n that_o the_o poor_a man_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o natural_a concupiscence_n all_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o be_v heir_n of_o wrath_n for_o sin_n original_a at_o least_o in_o demerit_n 2._o the_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v purge_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o as_o leaven_n that_o sour_v the_o church_n for_o natural_a corruption_n 3._o paul_n offend_v not_o with_o they_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v and_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o man_n original_a sin_n but_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n because_o he_o have_v go_v in_o to_o his_o father_n wife_n a_o abomination_n that_o the_o gentile_n be_v ashamed_a to_o name_n erastus_n then_o the_o man_n must_v be_v kill_v as_o he_o that_o eat_v leaven_v 244._o bread_n be_v kill_v and_o though_o the_o punishment_n of_o moses_n law_n as_o such_o must_v not_o be_v bring_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n yet_o if_o god_n subject_a man_n to_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n man_n can_v free_v they_o from_o it_o though_o there_o may_v be_v degree_n of_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr we_o deny_v that_o those_o that_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n with_o the_o passeover_n be_v kill_v but_o only_o excommunicate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n god_n never_o subject_v any_o to_o the_o sword_n for_o that_o cause_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o therefore_o by_o proportion_n the_o incestuous_a man_n shall_v be_v kill_v by_o what_o consequence_n will_v erastus_n prove_v that_o those_o that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n those_o that_o be_v stubborn_a to_o father_n or_o mother_n those_o who_o commit_v fornication_n now_o in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v sten_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n or_o miraculous_o kill_v by_o the_o apostle_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o same_o consequence_n that_o erastus_n reason_v here_o but_o do_v god_n kill_v immediate_o any_o offender_n at_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n some_o one_o more_o nor_o other_o as_o erastus_n dream_v this_o man_n be_v kill_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v erastus_n that_o the_o devil_n kill_v any_o one_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o spirit_n be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n proferat_fw-la tabulas_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o neither_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n ever_o say_v it_o erastus_n say_v a_o anagogical_a sense_n be_v not_o concludent_fw-la ans_fw-fr where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v the_o sense_n it_o be_v false_a say_v beza_n 2._o why_o do_v then_o erastus_n conclude_v miraculous_a kill_n from_o the_o type_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n erastus_n where_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v paul_n say_v that_o the_o punishment_n of_o eat_v leaven_v bread_n do_v typify_v your_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr the_o word_n excommunication_n may_v be_v by_o the_o church_n use_v as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n trinity_n but_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o we_o but_o a_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o paul_n say_v in_o this_o very_a place_n as_o israel_n be_v to_o put_v away_o leaven_n in_o their_o passeover_n so_o be_v the_o convened_a church_n of_o corinth_n in_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o put_v out_o judge_n and_o purge_v
heathen_a give_v a_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o 1._o let_v he_o be_v as_o such_o heathen_a only_o as_o acknowledge_v cesar_n and_o his_o deputy_n for_o lawful_a judge_n 2._o a_o parallel_n for_o this_o we_o seek_v let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v convene_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n 3._o what_o scripture_n expound_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o to_o be_v a_o magistraticall_a kill_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 4._o put_v out_o purge_v out_o judge_v those_o only_a that_o be_v within_o be_v expound_v by_o erastus_n pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a destruction_n by_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o lictor_fw-la and_o hangman_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o none_o may_v be_v kill_v miraculous_o for_o enormous_a scandal_n no_o not_o such_o as_o elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o be_v never_o within_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o do_v the_o company_n of_o the_o saint_n pray_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o so_o miraculous_a kill_n may_v be_v wrought_v not_o on_o any_o but_o on_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o on_o the_o enemy_n and_o jew_n hater_n of_o christ_n and_o without_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_o escape_v out_o of_o their_o prison_n act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o act._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o act._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o act._n 16._o 25_o 26._o 27_o 28_o i_o may_v allege_v many_o other_o such_o like_a interpretation_n of_o erastus_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n signify_v to_o instruct_v and_o chastise_v the_o live_n never_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dead_a gal._n 5._o 22_o 30._o tit._n 2._o 20._o rev._n 3._o 19_o heb._n 12._o 10._o luk._n 23._o 16_o 22._o 2._o cor_n 6_o 9_o act._n 22._o 3._o act._n 7._o 22._o as_o they_o that_o be_v teach_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o by_o be_v kill_v 6._o robert_n stephan_n cit_v in_o the_o margin_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o to_o expound_v it_o of_o excommunicate_v of_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n so_o do_v piscator_fw-la so_o calvin_n beza_n marlorat_n so_o vatablus_n say_v quos_fw-la ejeâi_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la et_fw-la censui_fw-la magis_fw-la dignos_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la satane_n quam_fw-la christi_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la resipiscant_fw-la 7._o beza_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la p._n 87._o learned_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o grammar_n for_o if_o the_o effect_n of_o learning_n not_o to_o blaspheme_v be_v suspend_v upon_o the_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o alexander_n than_o he_o be_v first_o kill_v &_o then_o learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v but_o so_o paul_n can_v have_v say_v he_o be_v kill_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la blasphameret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v not_o that_o he_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v chap._n xii_o quest_n 8._o the_o eschew_v of_o company_n with_o the_o scandalous_a vindicate_v from_o erastus_n his_o exception_n beside_o other_o argument_n from_o mat._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o excommunication_n we_o argue_v thus_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o public_a note_n of_o shame_n or_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o their_o company_n and_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o those_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o excommunicate_v but_o the_o church_n be_v to_o put_v such_o a_o note_n of_o shame_n as_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o company_n of_o and_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o those_o that_o be_v name_v brethren_n and_o yet_o be_v fornicator_n covetous_a idolator_n extortioner_n railer_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o and_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a be_v busybody_n idle_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o say_v v_o 9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o fornicator_n the_o same_o word_n that_o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n v_o 1._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a paul_n have_v forbid_v any_o company_n with_o such_o incestuous_a man_n now_o he_o have_v not_o forbid_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o dead_a man_n if_o the_o man_n be_v to_o be_v miraculous_o kill_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v his_o will_n before_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o put_v out_o else_o he_o can_v not_o so_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o if_o now_o only_o he_o have_v first_o teach_v and_o write_v to_o they_o to_o cast_v he_o out_o as_o if_o excommunication_n have_v be_v in_o this_o same_o very_a chapter_n institute_v by_o paul_n and_o v_o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o i_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o one_o name_v a_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o fornicator_n this_o must_v be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o i_o have_v write_v must_v be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o v_o 9_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n before_o now_o if_o here_o at_o this_o present_a he_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o it_o must_v be_v when_o he_o command_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o v_o 13._o and_o to_o judge_v he_o v_o 12._o so_o that_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o fornicator_n must_v necessary_o presuppose_v a_o cast_n out_o and_o that_o the_o fornicator_n with_o who_o we_o be_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n in_o a_o familiar_a manner_n be_v a_o man_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o excommunicate_v 2._o paul_n will_v never_o forbid_v brotherly_a familiarity_n with_o any_o remain_v a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o body_n with_o we_o in_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o partaker_n of_o one_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n eat_v at_o one_o lord_n table_n be_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v such_o a_o fornicator_n be_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d name_v a_o brother_n and_o so_o in_o the_o esteem_n of_o the_o church_n no_o brother_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ_n 4._o paul_n bring_v in_o this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v cast_v out_o the_o incestucus_n man_n v_o 9_o do_v not_o say_v he_o i_o write_v to_o you_o before_o and_o do_v i_o not_o now_o write_v v_o 11._o even_o now_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o kâep_v intimate_a familiarity_n with_o such_o titular_a brethren_n who_o be_v brethren_n in_o name_n only_o therefore_o put_v out_o from_o among_o you_o this_o man_n v_o 13._o the_o apostle_n argument_n to_o infer_v they_o ought_v to_o judge_v and_o put_v such_o a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o he_o be_v of_o no_o weight_n if_o this_o âschewing_v of_o familiarity_n with_o one_o who_o be_v a_o brother_n only_o in_o name_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o church_n cast_v of_o he_o ouâ_n erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v 248_o out_o for_o he_o forbid_v not_o eat_v with_o a_o dead_a man_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n erastus_n shall_v teach_v we_o how_o paul_n argument_n coher_v for_o the_o text_n say_v he_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o why_o you_o must_v not_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o he_o suppose_v he_o must_v be_v a_o live_a man_n for_o paul_n need_v not_o fear_v they_o will_v eat_v with_o dead_a man_n nor_o can_v this_o be_v paul_n consequence_n you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o incestuous_a ergo_fw-la he_o must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v for_o that_o be_v a_o false_a consequence_n for_o then_o all_o covetous_a person_n all_o drunkard_n all_o idolator_n all_o extortioner_n shall_v have_v be_v kill_v by_o paul_n because_o with_o none_o of_o these_o we_o be_v to_o eat_v erastus_n it_o be_v false_a that_o paul_n forbid_v as_o to_o eat_v meat_n with_o such_o 248._o yea_o in_o no_o place_n he_o forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o heathen_a but_o elsewhere_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o permit_v private_a commerce_n with_o they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o erastus_n resute_v paul_n or_o beza_n paul_n forbid_v to_o eat_v with_o a_o
brother_n that_o be_v a_o fornicator_n erastus_n say_v he_o forbid_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o though_o i_o think_v christian_n may_v eat_v with_o heathen_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 27._o and_o that_o paul_n do_v eat_v with_o heathen_a yet_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a to_o eat_v with_o one_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n because_o we_o may_v eat_v church-censure_n with_o heathen_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o we_o be_v not_o bid_v abstain_v from_o heathen_n company_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o religion_n though_o christian_n be_v to_o use_v no_o heathen_n with_o intimate_a familiarity_n as_o we_o do_v our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n but_o we_o be_v to_o eschew_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a and_o cast_v out_o brother_n to_o gain_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o and_o in_o this_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o a_o heathen_a but_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n as_o be_v under_o the_o medicine_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v commerce_n and_o buy_v and_o âell_v with_o heathen_n and_o neglect_v no_o dutieâ_n of_o humanity_n to_o they_o as_o to_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n and_o to_o be_v hospital_n to_o they_o heb._n 13._o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o yet_o this_o will_v conclude_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o neither_o heathen_a or_o scandalous_a brethren_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v a_o false_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n 2._o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o be_v we_o not_o forbid_v to_o neglect_v duty_n of_o common_a humanity_n to_o false_a teacher_n though_o we_o be_v forbid_v entireness_n of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o erastus_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o holy_a thing_n and_o of_o private_a civil_a thing_n for_o this_o not_o eat_v belong_v to_o private_a converse_v with_o man_n not_o to_o public_a communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n one_o say_v it_o be_v in_o our_o liberty_n whether_o we_o converse_v familiar_o with_o wicked_a man_n or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o not_o and_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v 2_o thess_n 3._o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n and_o none_o i_o hope_v can_v deny_v but_o the_o sacrament_n be_v help_n of_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o avoid_v of_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n have_v in_o it_o something_o civil_a but_o it_o be_v a_o censure-spirituall_a and_o a_o church-censure_n two_o way_n 1._o objective_o in_o its_o tendency_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la 2._o effective_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o cause_n respectu_fw-la termini_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n objective_o because_o it_o tend_v to_o make_v the_o party_n ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o become_v a_o brother_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o converse_v and_o therefore_o be_v destinate_a for_o no_o civil_a use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o what_o he_o be_v 2._o this_o censure_n though_o one_o private_a brother_n may_v exercise_v it_o upon_o another_o yea_o a_o woman_n on_o a_o man_n who_o yet_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o the_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o in_o its_o rise_n and_o efficient_a cause_n a_o church-censure_n 1._o if_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v one_o brother_n to_o condemn_v another_o while_o first_o he_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convince_v while_o he_o do_v the_o same_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o if_o he_o yet_o be_v not_o gain_v one_o private_a brother_n may_v not_o after_o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n repute_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o complain_v of_o he_o before_o a_o heathen_a judge_n as_o erastus_n say_v how_o shall_v we_o imagine_v any_o one_o single_a brother_n may_v withdraw_v brotherly_a fellowship_n from_o another_o brother_n by_o his_o own_o private_a authority_n while_o he_o first_o be_v sentence_v before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v convince_v he_o to_o walk_v disorderly_a to_o cause_v division_n and_o offence_n to_o be_v a_o fornicator_n a_o covetous_a person_n and_o so_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o entire_a brotherly_a fellowship_n of_o another_o for_o if_o this_o order_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n every_o brother_n may_v take_v up_o a_o prejudice_n at_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o break_v all_o band_n of_o religious_a communion_n and_o brotherly_a fellowship_n and_o dissolve_v and_o make_v rupture_n in_o the_o church_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v these_o text_n rom._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 11_o 12_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o letter_n intimate_v no_o such_o order_n as_o be_v matth._n 18._o but_o it_o be_v presuppose_v as_o clear_v by_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v not_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n but_o after_o such_o a_o order_n now_o the_o place_n in_o the_o letter_n except_o we_o expound_v they_o by_o other_o scripture_n do_v not_o bear_v that_o we_o be_v to_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n before_o we_o withdraw_v from_o he_o contrary_a to_o levit._n 19_o 17._o 2._o if_o i_o be_o to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o brother_n all_o brotherly_a fellowship_n by_o these_o place_n then_o i_o be_o to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o as_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n not_o in_o reality_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o whereas_o once_o i_o esteem_v he_o a_o brother_n and_o do_v keep_v brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o he_o now_o this_o be_v material_o excommunication_n i_o do_v no_o more_o in_o this_o kind_n to_o one_o who_o be_v formal_o excommunicate_v yea_o i_o be_o not_o so_o strange_a to_o a_o heathen_a ergo_fw-la this_o i_o must_v have_v do_v upon_o some_o forego_n sentence_n of_o the_o church_n otherwise_o i_o may_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n the_o man_n who_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v un-church_n and_o un-brother_n 3._o eschew_v of_o brotherly_a fellowship_n to_o any_o be_v a_o act_n of_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n tend_v to_o make_v a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_o ashamed_a that_o he_o may_v repent_v and_o of_o a_o brother_n in_o name_n only_o may_v become_v a_o brother_n in_o reality_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 14._o but_o this_o act_n of_o government_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o every_o brother_n say_v erastus_n may_v exercise_v it_o towards_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la here_o be_v church-government_n that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o way_n of_o erastus_n and_o not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o pastor_n for_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o preach_v nor_o be_v it_o in_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n for_o erastus_n deny_v any_o such_o college_n ergo_fw-la here_o every_o one_o must_v govern_v another_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o the_o woman_n the_o man_n the_o son_n the_o father_n if_o he_o walk_v unorderly_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o great_a confusion_n on_o earth_n 4._o to_o put_v any_o to_o shame_n especial_o public_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n for_o public_a sin_n must_v come_v from_o some_o judge_n or_o other_o arm_v with_o authority_n judg._n 18._o 7._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 25._o 34._o then_o the_o apostle_n sense_n can_v be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v power_n of_o himself_o without_o the_o church_n or_o any_o authority_n there_o from_o to_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o shame_n for_o when_o a_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n he_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o church_n to_o be_v scandalous_a and_o so_o cast_v our_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13._o as_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o every_o man_n here_o shall_v be_v his_o own_o judge_n and_o party_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n except_o he_o put_v his_o brother_n to_o some_o shame_n by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o his_o own_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v to_o put_v a_o public_a note_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o the_o offender_n so_o stephanus_n so_o piscator_fw-la nota_fw-la ignominiosâ_fw-la excommunicationis_fw-la pomponius_n laetus_fw-la de_fw-fr magistr_n rom._n â_o 21._o censores_fw-la quintoâ_fw-la quoque_fw-la anno_fw-la creari_fw-la solebant_fw-la hic_fw-la prorsus_fw-la cives_fw-la sic_fw-la notabantur_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la senator_n esset_fw-la ejeceâetur_fw-la senatu_fw-la qui_fw-la eque_v romanus_n equum_fw-la publicum_fw-la perderet_fw-la etc._n etc._n mathaeus_n harnish_n &_o gec_n gabellus_n who_o add_v to_o zanchius_n his_o commentary_n in_o 2_o
and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o church_n yet_o paul_n neither_o practise_v it_o here_o nor_o else_o where_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o practice_v it_o now_o here_o he_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr we_o say_v the_o last_o be_v no_o question_n you_o never_o read_v in_o the_o new-testament_n or_o in_o the_o old_a that_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n consult_v or_o advise_v with_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o shall_v work_v miracle_n or_o not_o 2._o though_o excommunication_n be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n as_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 22_o 23._o yet_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o high_a and_o weighty_a censure_n and_o the_o most_o severe_a of_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o paul_n be_v as_o spare_v and_o rare_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o kill_a man_n body_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n to_o say_v paul_n neither_o practise_v himself_o nor_o command_v other_o to_o excommunicate_v for_o he_o do_v both_o erastus_n that_o which_o be_v rom._n 16._o speak_v for_o eschew_v of_o those_o 257._o who_o cause_n offence_n be_v that_o every_o one_o single_a person_n beware_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v those_o false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o need_n of_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o but_o only_o of_o good_a and_o diligent_a minister_n who_o may_v right_o instruct_v and_o prudent_o teach_v their_o hearer_n what_o teacher_n they_o ought_v to_o eschew_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o eschew_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o duty_n excommunicatethem_n no_o question_n give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o place_n do_v no_o more_o say_v in_o express_a term_n that_o a_o single_a pastor_n shall_v give_v warning_n particular_o by_o name_n that_o this_o man_n john_n hymeneus_n alexander_n be_v those_o false_a teacher_n to_o be_v eschew_v than_o it_o say_v that_o the_o presbytery_n which_o we_o assert_v do_v in_o express_a term_n show_v what_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v who_o by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o eschew_v but_o you_o see_v that_o erastus_n be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n so_o far_o as_o he_o must_v say_v one_o single_a minister_n may_v declare_v that_o such_o a_o false_a teacher_n by_o name_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n excommunicate_v and_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o deny_v that_o the_o church_n may_v declare_v he_o a_o heathen_a as_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o many_o elder_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o may_v put_v out_o a_o false_a teacher_n or_o a_o wolf_n out_o of_o the_o flock_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o that_o he_o shall_v eschew_v false_a teacher_n yea_o and_o 2_o thes_n 3._o all_o that_o walk_v unordinate_o all_o fornicator_n extortioner_n drunkard_n 1_o coâ_n 5._o but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v eschew_v those_o who_o he_o in_o his_o private_a judgement_n conceive_v to_o be_v such_o before_o he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o labour_n to_o gain_v they_o and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n tell_v the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v matth._n 18._o be_v not_o command_v buâ_n forbid_v matth._n 18._o leu._n 1917._o col._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v that_o i_o may_v immediate_o upon_o my_o own_o private_a grudge_n unbrother_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o entire_a fellowship_n every_o one_o who_o i_o conceive_v offend_v i_o and_o walk_v unordinate_o without_o observe_v christ_n order_n or_o previous_a rebuke_v of_o he_o i_o make_v a_o pathway_n to_o perpetual_a schism_n 2._o a_o violation_n of_o all_o law_n of_o fraternity_n and_o christian_a communion_n 3._o a_o dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o all_o church_n communion_n and_o iâ_n be_v strange_a if_o erastus_n will_v have_v christ_n order_n keep_v matth._n 18._o in_o private_a offence_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o and_o not_o in_o public_a offence_n when_o a_o brother_n offend_v twenty_o and_o a_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o i_o be_v oblige_v to_o seek_v to_o gain_v my_o brother_n soul_n in_o private_a and_o lâsse_a injury_n and_o not_o in_o public_a and_o more_o heinous_a offence_n hence_o it_o be_v clear_a to_o i_o if_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o once_o 10._o or_o twice_o admonition_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o house_n false_a teacher_n and_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o if_o any_o teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o unto_o the_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v to_o perverse_a dispute_v as_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3_o 4_o 5._o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o and_o to_o save_v with_o severity_n and_o pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fiâe_n those_o that_o can_v be_v cure_v then_o certain_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o man_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o no_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n if_o we_o say_v not_o this_o if_o one_o have_v leave_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o course_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o like_a case_n as_o act._n 15._o which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a for_o when_o false_a teacher_n trouble_v the_o brethren_n they_o will_v not_o peremptory_o though_o great_a apostle_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n determine_v against_o either_o the_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o person_n of_o the_o teacher_n while_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n do_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n and_o determine_v against_o the_o error_n and_o against_o the_o man_n as_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o brethren_n with_o word_n and_o pervert_v their_o soul_n act._n 15._o now_o erastus_n be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v a_o sort_n of_o divine_a excommunication_n not_o a_o humane_a as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v that_o ordinance_n of_o separate_n of_o wicked_a man_n from_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o which_o no_o church_n want_v as_o learned_a beza_n say_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v erastus_n explain_v to_o we_o his_o divine_a excommunication_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v most_o of_o his_o own_o argument_n with_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n against_o it_o then_o against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o true_o divine_a excommunication_n chap._n fourteen_o quest_n 10._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o presbytery_n nor_o two_o distinct_a judicature_n one_o of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o state_n erastus_n i_o deny_v not_o first_o such_o a_o presbytery_n as_o the_o evangelist_n yield_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v a_o presbytery_n a_o synedry_n a_o synagogue_n this_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 2._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o when_o the_o church_n want_v a_o civil_a magistrate_n 3._o i_o deny_v not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v ask_v may_v give_v their_o judgement_n of_o doubt_n of_o which_o ambrose_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o old_a do_v sine_fw-la seniorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o i_o deny_v a_o senate_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v who_o repent_v and_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o who_o not_o or_o i_o deny_v any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n touch_v the_o manner_n and_o conversation_n of_o man_n different_a from_o the_o judgement_n or_o court_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o supreme_a court_n touch_v manner_n in_o one_o common_a wealth_n ans_fw-fr one_o simple_a head_n in_o a_o moment_n may_v deny_v more_o than_o many_o wise_a man_n can_v prove_v in_o a_o whole_a day_n it_o prove_v they_o be_v more_o cumbersome_a in_o their_o dispute_n then_o strong_a that_o there_o be_v a_o jewish_a presbytery_n âhat_n be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n be_v confute_v by_o leu._n 10._o 10._o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n of_o aaron_n son_n who_o it_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o church_n matter_n only_o and_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o holy_a and_o unholy_a between_o
clean_a and_o unclean_a 2._o a_o presbytery_n of_o arbitrator_n in_o matter_n civil_a to_o keep_v christian_n from_o go_v to_o law_n one_o with_o another_o before_o heathen_a judge_n be_v not_o a_o presbytery_n 1_o cor._n 6._o one_o wise_a man_n may_v do_v that_o and_o he_o be_v no_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o judicature_n of_o officer_n there_o they_o be_v but_o gift_v man_n arbitrary_o choose_v for_o a_o certain_a business_n and_o be_v not_o judge_n habitu_fw-la 3._o a_o presbytery_n for_o doctrine_n only_o be_v further_a to_o seek_v in_o the_o word_n i_o hope_v than_o our_o presbytery_n erastus_n shall_v teach_v we_o where_o it_o be_v 4._o he_o deny_v a_o presbytery_n for_o manner_n than_o all_o scandal_n must_v come_v before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o make_v he_o a_o church_n officer_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o for_o two_o supreme_a court_n i_o shall_v speak_v god-willing_o erastus_n there_o be_v no_o college_n of_o presbyter_n at_o corinth_n but_o every_o 259._o man_n be_v to_o judge_v himself_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o company_n gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o corinth_n lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o who_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o put_v out_o from_o among_o they_o a_o incestuous_a man_n v_o 12_o 13._o lest_o he_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n v_o 6._o this_o be_v a_o college_n of_o judge_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o builder_n and_o labourer_n with_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o minister_n of_o god_n dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o such_o as_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n and_o other_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o a_o number_n that_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v to_o forgive_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 3._o a_o number_n of_o prophet_n who_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 30_o 31_o 32._o these_o be_v very_a like_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n o_o but_o paul_n write_v not_o to_o those_o but_o to_o those_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o mourn_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o these_o be_v the_o people_n and_o church_n ans_fw-fr yea_o these_o be_v the_o eye_n ear_n and_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 1_o 2._o erastus_n before_o this_o time_n paul_n must_v have_v institute_v this_o presbytery_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v false_a for_o so_o he_o will_v have_v accuse_v the_o presbytery_n not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o he_o accuse_v not_o the_o elder_n because_o they_o admit_v the_o man_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o excommunication_n here_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o one_o judgement_n of_o one_o election_n of_o one_o office_n but_o he_o chide_v the_o whole_a church_n because_o they_o mourn_v not_o it_o be_v not_o the_o elder_n office_n to_o remove_v this_o they_o dream_v who_o say_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n institute_v here_o and_o there_o be_v none_o institute_v before_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v he_o bid_v they_o not_o ask_v suffrage_n whether_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o no._n ans_fw-fr all_o that_o erastus_n say_v against_o a_o presbytery_n be_v to_o improve_v excommunication_n but_o there_o may_v be_v excommunication_n by_o the_o people_n as_o many_o hold_n where_o there_o be_v no_o elder_n at_o all_o 2._o let_v erastus_n point_n out_o the_o time_n when_o a_o number_n of_o preach_v prophet_n be_v institute_v at_o corinth_n whether_o in_o this_o chapter_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o dream_n or_o before_o 3._o he_o have_v cause_n to_o rebuke_v all_o all_o be_v secure_a the_o elder_n who_o cast_v he_o not_o out_o the_o people_n who_o say_v not_o to_o their_o elder_n as_o the_o colossian_n be_v bid_v say_v col._n 4._o 17._o to_o archippus_n and_o will_v erastus_n say_v that_o preach_n elder_n who_o by_o office_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 17_o 28._o be_v not_o to_o be_v chief_a in_o mourning_n to_o god_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o yet_o he_o reprove_v all_o equal_o 4._o he_o reprove_v they_o all_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o include_v a_o reproof_n that_o he_o enjoy_v all_o the_o church_n privilege_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o it_o be_v false_a that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o judgement_n v_o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o election_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o chapter_n nor_o any_o presbytery_n institute_v in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v before_o erastus_n have_v the_o like_a reason_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o institute_v church_n at_o corinth_n because_o in_o the_o 1._o or_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n we_o read_v not_o where_o he_o institute_v any_o such_o church_n if_o we_o find_v the_o thing_n institute_v we_o know_v it_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o when_o paul_n receive_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v we_o deny_v he_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n contrary_a to_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o because_o we_o find_v not_o where_o and_o how_o he_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n 6._o there_o be_v no_o ask_n of_o suffrage_n mention_v act._n 1._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n nor_o act._n 6._o at_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o deacon_n that_o we_o read_v of_o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o suffrage_n there_o it_o follow_v not_o 7._o and_o ought_v not_o far_o rather_o suffrage_n to_o have_v be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n shall_v take_v on_o their_o head_n the_o man_n blood_n by_o consent_v thereunto_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o as_o erastus_n say_v erastus_n if_o these_o word_n v_o 3._o i_o very_o as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n signify_v choose_v out_o of_o your_o company_n presbyter_n who_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n who_o shall_v debar_v the_o unworthy_a from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n ans_fw-fr i_o know_v no_o man_n but_o erastus_n that_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o institution_n of_o a_o presbytery_n in_o this_o chapter_n no_o call_n of_o minister_n but_o it_o presuppose_v a_o ministry_n before_o sââled_v but_o if_o thâse_a word_n i_o have_v decree_v etc._n etc._n have_v the_o erastian_n sense_n i_o have_v give_v sâââeâcâ_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v this_o sentence_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o text_n give_v not_o any_o hint_n of_o such_o a_o sense_n erastus_n v_o 12._o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o presbyter_n 261._o but_o of_o all_o the_o people_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o erastus_n on_o his_o word_n assert_v without_o probation_n 261._o we_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v but_o parallel_n with_o god_n judge_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o key_n 3._o it_o be_v relative_a to_o cast_v out_o by_o those_o that_o be_v convene_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v every_o girl_n and_o believe_a servant_n capable_a of_o this_o spirit_n and_o power_n erastus_n i_o grant_v before_o any_o come_v to_o age_n be_v baptize_v he_o be_v to_o be_v examine_v whether_o he_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v and_o assent_v to_o it_o with_o his_o heart_n i_o grant_v it_o be_v profitable_a that_o young_a one_o be_v examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o supper_n but_o i_o deny_v god_n have_v for_o either_o of_o those_o institute_v a_o presbytery_n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n that_o a_o presbytery_n must_v try_v wicked_a man_n ere_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o owe_v erastus_n thanks_o for_o grant_v this_o but_o what_o if_o the_o age_a be_v sound_v gross_o ignorant_a and_o uncapable_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o some_o wicked_a man_n will_v trample_v the_o seal_n as_o swine_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v the_o seal_n erastus_n say_v before_o such_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v who_o 207._o shall_v debar_v they_o either_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o those_o that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v debar_v they_o if_o the_o first_o and_o second_o be_v
i_o be_o with_o you_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n not_o to_o say_v that_o if_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v neither_o pastor_n far_o less_o magistrate_n can_v do_v it_o or_o than_o pastor_n and_o magistrate_n be_v apostle_n send_v to_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o can_v work_v miracle_n which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n left_a apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o work_v of_o the_o ministry_n not_o king_n and_o magistrate_n 5._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n and_o have_v carnal_a weapon_n and_o be_v not_o send_v the_o weapon_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o for_o erastus_n his_o argument_n god_n have_v not_o forbid_v magistrate_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o preach_v it_o follow_v not_o for_o such_o positive_a ordinance_n as_o preach_v minister_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o a_o positive_a command_n for_o where_o have_v god_n forbid_v woman_n to_o baptise_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v baptise_v be_v not_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n and_o his_o not_o give_v any_o such_o commandment_n to_o other_o as_o good_a as_o a_o forbid_v of_o they_o but_o i_o hope_v this_o be_v examine_v already_o sufficient_o 2._o for_o samuel_n his_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o prophet_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v on_o he_o to_o do_v luk._n 12._o nor_o be_v it_o leave_v to_o we_o as_o a_o rule_n 3._o that_o aaron_n son_n have_v no_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o different_a from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o moses_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v false_a from_o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8._o 4._o that_o the_o priest_n be_v magistrate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n the_o plââe_n ezâ_n 44._o be_v every_o way_n for_o we_o all_o the_o power_n give_v in_o that_o cha_fw-mi be_v ecclesiastical_a none_o civil_a as_o to_o kâep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n holy_a thing_n to_o exclude_v the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o flesh_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n v_o 16_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o inner_a court_n clothe_v in_o linen_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o the_o like_a do_v no_o more_o agree_v to_o a_o magistrate_n then_o to_o burn_v incense_n which_o to_o do_v erastus_n grant_v be_v unlawful_a in_o king_n vzziah_n yet_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o exercise_n both_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v able_a to_o do_v both_o because_o samuel_n exercise_v both_o but_o may_v not_o king_n vzziah_n exercise_v both_o without_o impeachment_n of_o his_o business_n and_o where_o be_v he_o forbid_v but_o in_o this_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o no_o other_o which_o also_o he_o have_v do_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v prove_v erastus_n nor_o be_v that_o true_a that_o who_o part_n it_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o dispense_v not_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o prophane_v the_o word_n and_o seal_n so_o as_o he_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v any_o that_o desire_v the_o sacrament_n with_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a it_o shall_v prove_v that_o pastor_n not_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o rule_v elder_n have_v any_o power_n to_o debar_v from_o the_o seal_n ans_fw-fr 1._o well_o then_o erastus_n grant_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o to_o judge_v of_o those_o that_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n any_o who_o desire_v they_o if_o erastus_n do_v mean_v a_o bodily_a debar_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n if_o any_o open_o profane_a shall_v violent_o intrude_v himself_o we_o shall_v yield_v that_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o erastus_n be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v by_o that_o power_n also_o ecclesiastical_o cognosce_fw-la and_o judge_v of_o the_o scandal_n for_o which_o the_o open_o profane_a be_v to_o be_v debar_v and_o according_o debar_v now_o erastus_n say_v he_o may_v preach_v as_o a_o christian_a because_o that_o all_o christian_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v preach_v and_o prophesy_v all_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n so_o say_v he_o page_z 175._o so_o the_o magistrate_n by_o this_o as_o a_o christian_a and_o sacerdotes_fw-la so_o all_o christian_n woman_n and_o child_n may_v try_v and_o examine_v all_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n this_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o popular_a anarchy_n yet_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v and_o try_v who_o be_v unworthy_a communicant_n i_o conceive_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o erastian_n doctrine_n that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o all_o church_n government_n therefore_o say_v he_o page_z 171._o they_o do_v wicked_o who_o 171._o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n that_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a jurisdiction_n in_o government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o and_o subject_a the_o magistrate_n to_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n magistrate_n be_v go_n ans_fw-fr if_o to_o preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o judge_v who_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o seal_n and_o debar_v they_o be_v take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o power_n of_o visible_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o take_v by_o we_o from_o the_o magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v take_v from_o all_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o such_o power_n magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o god_n and_o nursefather_n in_o the_o church_n than_o all_o christian_n be_v god_n and_o nursefather_n of_o the_o church_n for_o by_o the_o reason_n of_o erastus_n p._n 175._o that_o all_o christian_n now_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o so_o may_v examine_v who_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o seal_n who_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v be_v by_o we_o spoil_v of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n except_o erastus_n say_v that_o he_o do_v all_o these_o as_o a_o magistrate_n &_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la which_o when_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v assert_v beside_o that_o it_o be_v contradictorious_a to_o his_o way_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o demonstrate_v that_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o erastus_n do_v take_v from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n i_o argue_v on_o the_o contrary_a thus_o those_o who_o be_v to_o cut_v the_o word_n and_o distribute_v it_o aright_o be_v also_o to_o distribute_v the_o seal_n a_o right_a to_o the_o worthy_a not_o to_o dog_n and_o swine_n not_o to_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o right_n steward_v and_o distribute_v of_o ordinance_n do_v essential_o include_v the_o steward_v of_o they_o with_o judgement_n and_o discern_a to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a but_o elder_n not_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v to_o do_v the_o former_a ergo_fw-la the_o latter_a also_o 2._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o those_o he_o have_v give_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n but_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o represent_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mat._n 16._o 19_o &_o to_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n mat._n 18._o 18._o what_o you_o shâll_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o cha._n 16._o 19_o the_o same_o be_v repeat_v now_o actual_a bind_n be_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o key_n give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o
excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n where_o do_v christ_n divide_v the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o civil_a government_n and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o you_o distinguish_v they_o ans_fw-fr 1._o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n excommunication_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o excommunication_n of_o any_o under_o his_o jurisdiction_n that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v his_o own_o conscience_n in_o punish_v he_o civil_o it_o be_v like_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v teach_v but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n none_o of_o we_o teach_v 2._o we_o make_v no_o such_o division_n as_o that_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n may_v dream_v of_o such_o a_o distinction_n we_o know_v all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o we_o be_v ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v a_o government_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v civil_a but_o we_o dream_v never_o of_o a_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n though_o external_a be_v spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o government_n of_o a_o house_n a_o kingdom_n a_o army_n a_o city_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n to_o the_o king_n general_n commander_n and_o lord_n mayor_n and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o a_o civil_a government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o his_o sword_n than_o christ_n kingdom_n visible_a and_o external_a or_o invisible_a and_o internal_a be_v of_o this_o world_n when_o therefore_o erastus_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o church-government_n he_o mean_v there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a church_n government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o civil_a government_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o church-government_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o just_o say_v that_o erastus_n deny_v all_o church-government_n erastus_n when_o paul_n say_v act._n 23._o thou_o sit_v to_o judge_v i_o according_a 281._o to_o the_o law_n do_v he_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v his_o judge_n paul_n deny_v that_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n and_o tertullus_n say_v we_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o according_a to_o our_o law_n if_o lysias_n have_v not_o without_o law_n violent_o take_v he_o from_o we_o ans_fw-fr ananias_n be_v to_o judge_v he_o only_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n and_o when_o paul_n see_v that_o they_o go_v beyond_o their_o line_n to_o take_v his_o life_n he_o appeal_v from_o their_o inferior_a judicature_n to_o caesar_n who_o only_o have_v power_n of_o his_o life_n 2._o lysias_n have_v law_n to_o vindicate_v a_o innocent_a man_n accuse_v on_o his_o life_n before_o a_o most_o uncompetent_a judicature_n tertullus_n know_v the_o jew_n have_v favour_n and_o connivance_n in_o many_o lawless_a fact_n chap._n xviii_o quest_n 14._o whether_o erastus_n do_v strong_o confute_v the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n beza_n say_v there_o be_v need_n of_o same_o select_a man_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 110._o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o minister_n to_o appoint_v deacon_n for_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a synedrie_n no_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o paul_n forbid_v christian_n for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n to_o implead_v other_o before_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n will_v he_o send_v they_o in_o spiritual_a business_n to_o such_o or_o must_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n have_v no_o use_n for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n so_o beza_n yea_o if_o the_o lord_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n leave_v officer_n for_o the_o t._n building_n and_o govern_v his_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o to_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 13._o some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v some_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n and_o to_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o some_o to_o govern_v the_o house_n of_o god_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o a_o presbytery_n in_o general_a erastus_n can_v deny_v only_o he_o deny_v such_o a_o 284._o presbytery_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v like_o this_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o live_a creature_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o dog_n but_o if_o i_o can_v demonstrate_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n and_o they_o be_v not_o all_o bishop_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 12._o 89._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o if_o tell_v the_o church_n by_o no_o grammar_n can_v be_v tell_v the_o bishop_n except_o you_o make_v the_o queen_n the_o bride_n and_o the_o servant_n or_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n all_o one_o it_o must_v follow_v there_o be_v both_o a_o presbytery_n and_o such_o a_o presbytery_n in_o the_o church_n nor_o do_v we_o argue_v from_o a_o general_a to_o special_n erastus_n the_o church_n may_v not_o kill_v man_n but_o she_o may_v pray_v that_o god_n 285._o will_v destroy_v they_o or_o convert_v her_o enemy_n ans_fw-fr to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v destroy_v he_o who_o we_o be_v to_o admonish_v as_o a_o brother_n be_v a_o strange_a discipline_n erastus_n will_v never_o make_v good_a from_o scripture_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v pray_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n to_o be_v a_o save_a ordinance_n appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o gain_v of_o soul_n such_o as_o we_o take_v rebuke_v admonish_a excommunication_n eschew_v the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n which_o have_v for_o their_o intrinsical_a end_n the_o repentance_n of_o a_o brother_n under_o these_o censure_n and_o therefore_o this_o of_o erastus_n his_o kill_v of_o man_n be_v a_o new_a forge_a censure_n erastus_n wherever_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 286._o of_o a_o presbytery_n there_o be_v no_o other_o understand_v but_o that_o of_o preacher_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v command_v any_o other_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o as_o i_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o another_o place_n i_o repeat_v it_o not_o here_o let_v any_o disciple_n of_o erastus_n answer_n if_o he_o can_v 2._o the_o consequence_n be_v vain_a for_o if_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o elder_a the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v only_o a_o preach_a elder_n it_o follow_v only_o that_o any_o other_o officer_n as_o deacon_n and_o those_o that_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n &_o yet_o govern_v well_o be_v not_o call_v with_o the_o name_n of_o presbyter_n and_o so_o the_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o name_n not_o against_o the_o office_n and_o thing_n what_o if_o the_o presbytery_n be_v name_v from_o the_o most_o principal_a part_n as_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o only_a preacher_n of_o the_o word_n in_o no_o sort_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o corinth_n you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n you_o be_v justify_v you_o be_v sanctify_v ergo_fw-la none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o sanctify_a it_o be_v like_o the_o consequence_n of_o erastus_n 3._o i_o retort_v this_o vain_a argument_n thus_o none_o in_o scripture_n have_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n but_o the_o eleven_o and_o mathias_n none_o be_v call_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2._o ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o preach_v minister_n neither_o timothy_n titus_n epaphroditus_n that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v witness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n so_o where_o do_v erastus_n find_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o deaconry_n or_o office_n of_o labour_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v give_v to_o any_o but_o to_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n rom._n 11._o 13._o ergo_fw-la must_v there_o be_v no_o deaconry_n but_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n the_o plain_a contrary_n be_v act._n 6._o erastus_n beside_o levite_n and_o priest_n there_o belong_v to_o the_o 287._o synedry_n of_o the_o jew_n other_o head_n of_o family_n ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v prophet_n and_o doctor_n in_o the_o presbytery_n it_o follow_v not_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n fancy_n a_o conclusion_n of_o a_o argument_n that_o beza_n 113._o say_v not_o for_o he_o
say_v ergo_fw-la beside_o minister_n there_o must_v be_v some_o chief_a man_n which_o we_o call_v rule_v elder_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n that_o there_o may_v be_v as_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o scripture_n teach_v a_o threefold_a government_n in_o the_o church_n a_o monarchy_n in_o regard_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v their_o high_a priest_n a_o type_n of_o he_o and_o aristocracy_n in_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o a_o democracy_n in_o the_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o zekenim_n and_o their_o head_n of_o family_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanedrim_n and_o we_o in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n and_o of_o these_o three_o the_o jewish_a ecclesiastic_a sanedrim_n be_v make_v up_o 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o head_n of_o father_n or_o master_n of_o family_n now_o erastus_n yield_v that_o good_a jehoshaphat_n depart_v not_o from_o god_n institution_n in_o his_o reformation_n all_o this_o erastus_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n and_o not_o able_a to_o answer_v and_o he_o add_v something_o of_o doctor_n not_o to_o a_o purpose_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o doctor_n but_o pastor_n only_o in_o the_o word_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o where_o they_o be_v clear_o distinguish_v erastus_n some_o choose_a man_n must_v be_v in_o the_o presbytery_n to_o represent_v 288._o the_o people_n ergo_fw-la these_o must_v be_v doctor_n and_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o that_o for_o bishop_n of_o old_a represent_v the_o whole_a church_n ans_fw-fr beza_n have_v not_o any_o such_o argument_n he_o contend_v for_o rule_v 113._o elder_n not_o for_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n to_o represent_v the_o people_n 2._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o bishop_n have_v majority_n of_o power_n above_o presbyter_n for_o since_o erastus_n deny_v all_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o teacher_n he_o must_v deny_v all_o majority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n also_o he_o that_o deny_v the_o positive_a deny_v also_o the_o comparative_a degree_n now_o this_o be_v a_o bishop_n that_o neither_o scripture_n nay_o nor_o popish_a antiquity_n dream_v of_o 3._o in_o what_o be_v a_o bishop_n the_o representative_a church_n the_o like_a be_v erastus_n his_o three_o argument_n erastus_n 1_o cor._n 12._o how_o be_v government_n a_o presbytery_n how_o be_v overseer_n 289._o &_o government_n doctor_n &_o prophet_n there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n i_o wonder_v that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d miracle_n you_o understand_v not_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n that_o have_v terrify_v all_o the_o world_n how_o be_v doctor_n &_o prophet_n add_v to_o pastor_n be_v they_o not_o teacher_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n but_o that_o they_o administer_v not_o the_o sacrament_n &_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o how_o prove_v you_o overseer_n to_o be_v âther_o than_o minister_n ans_fw-fr governement_n to_o we_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o show_v what_o be_v signify_v by_o government_n lest_o he_o shall_v say_v his_o magistrate_n must_v be_v the_o only_a church_n governor_n but_o he_o know_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v no_o member_n nor_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o then_o cesar_n herod_n pontius_n pilate_n as_o magistrate_n must_v be_v set_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n which_o all_o the_o world_n will_v cry_v shame_n on_o 3._o beza_n say_v never_o that_o teacher_n and_o prophet_n be_v cast_v to_o minister_n to_o make_v a_o presbytery_n for_o by_o teacher_n he_o mean_v pastor_n 4._o because_o paul_n set_v down_o government_n different_a from_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n they_o must_v be_v some_o officer_n different_a from_o they_o we_o can_v find_v none_o else_o but_o such_o as_o rule_v well_o and_o yet_o labour_v not_o in_o the_o word_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v erastus_n show_v we_o what_o they_o be_v he_o dare_v not_o open_a his_o mind_n for_o he_o mean_v a_o justice_n of_o peace_n or_o a_o king_n or_o a_o heathen_a judge_n must_v be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o let_v himself_o be_v midwife_n erastus_n answer_v to_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o labour_n be_v to_o 291._o labour_v diligent_o the_o meaning_n be_v like_o this_o i_o wish_v well_o to_o all_o pastor_n but_o especial_o to_o those_o who_o with_o great_a industry_n fidelity_n and_o pain_n feed_v the_o flock_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o i_o love_v all_o incline_v to_o study_v but_o especial_o such_o as_o watch_v night_n and_o day_n upon_o study_n for_o some_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o teach_v then_o other_o here_o be_v no_o tautology_n to_o say_v i_o love_v all_o that_o sincere_o and_o sound_o teach_v the_o word_n especial_o those_o that_o diligent_o teach_v it_o ans_fw-fr i_o can_v particular_o discuss_v this_o place_n i_o have_v do_v it_o else_o seque_fw-la where_o full_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d with_o two_o article_n note_v two_o species_n of_o elder_n as_o tit._n 1._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o gal._n 6._o 10._o phil._n 4._o 22._o 2._o this_o be_v a_o tautology_n i_o love_v all_o well_o govern_v and_o faithful_a elder_n especial_o those_o that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n they_o may_v be_v well_o and_o painful_a feed_v pastor_n who_o be_v not_o painful_a in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o this_o be_v tautology_n i_o love_v all_o that_o be_v studious_a and_o study_v excellent_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o study_n night_n and_o day_n as_o erastus_n must_v say_v if_o he_o make_v the_o phrase_n agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n to_o feed_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d well_o in_o a_o feed_a pastor_n include_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n since_o erastus_n expound_v the_o place_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o of_o church_n officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o a_o government_n and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o church_n officer_n for_o beside_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v here_o be_v well_o govern_v it_o be_v a_o shame_n then_o to_o erastus_n to_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o and_o yet_o deny_v all_o church_n government_n except_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n erastus_n ancient_a and_o modern_a doctor_n deny_v two_o sort_n of_o elder_n ans_fw-fr i_o have_v make_v the_o contrary_n appear_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o will_v not_o weary_a the_o reader_n with_o reason_n set_v down_o at_o full_a in_o another_o place_n erastus_n show_v where_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judicature_n to_o punish_v sin_n different_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judicature_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v a_o power_n of_o burn_a incense_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v different_a from_o the_o king_n royal_a power_n ans_fw-fr mat._n 18._o mat._n 16._o joh._n 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o eph._n 20._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o 20._o 21._o minister_n be_v no_o less_o separate_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o all_o ministerial_a act_n of_o feed_v by_o the_o word_n and_o rod_n of_o discipline_n than_o priest_n be_v of_o old_a erastus_n nathan_n do_v not_o excommunicate_a david_n 293._o ans_fw-fr nathan_n have_v assurance_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o that_o the_o sanedrim_n do_v not_o cast_v david_n out_o be_v a_o fact_n and_o prove_v not_o they_o have_v no_o power_n for_o 80._o priest_n cast_n vzziah_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n for_o a_o less_o fault_n that_o carry_v in_o its_o face_n less_o scandal_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n never_o accuse_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a jer._n 5._o 31._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 8_o 9_o 10._o contrary_a to_o their_o office_n deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o erastus_n david_n psal_n 51._o show_v he_o will_v have_v give_v sacrifice_n 294._o but_o god_n crave_v a_o break_a heart_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v power_n to_o sacrifice_v ans_fw-fr not_o except_o withal_o he_o have_v offer_v a_o contrite_a heart_n to_o god_n paul_n say_v erastus_n speak_v of_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o 296._o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o his_o come_n with_o the_o authority_n god_n have_v give_v he_o of_o his_o
man_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n we_o can_v say_v something_o but_o that_o all_o the_o lame_a in_o israel_n be_v debar_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n we_o dare_v not_o say_v and_o a_o difference_n of_o thing_n and_o man_n we_o acknowledge_v but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o weaken_v the_o argument_n 6._o how_o prove_v erastus_n the_o tare_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o man_n mat._n 13._o will_v bear_v no_o such_o thing_n ill_a man_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o miraculous_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o excommunication_n say_v we_o mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o erastus_n he_o that_o possess_v the_o price_n of_o the_o whore_n be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n though_o the_o money_n can_v not_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o have_v the_o price_n of_o blood_n cast_v in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o cast_v not_o judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o these_o patron_n of_o ceremony_n will_v have_v do_v if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o law_n for_o it_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o whore_n who_o sell_v her_o body_n for_o a_o price_n be_v unclean_a and_o more_o unclean_a than_o the_o innocent_a money_n and_o so_o in_o that_o case_n exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o admit_v dove_n ox_n and_o money_n changer_n into_o the_o temple_n and_o profane_v it_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o cast_v judas_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v their_o practice_n prove_v any_o thing_n they_o use_v all_o divine_a ceremony_n and_o law_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n erastus_n heathen_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n 307._o but_o a_o scandalous_a man_n be_v a_o heathen_a ezech._n 16._o your_o father_n be_v a_o ammorite_n also_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n rom._n 2._o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o erastus_n answer_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o god_n estimation_n wicked_a brethren_n be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o external_a face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o wicked_a man_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o heathen_a wicked_a circumcise_a man_n may_v go_v in_o to_o the_o temple_n gentile_n may_v not_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v most_o false_a 2._o a_o circumcise_a man_n and_o a_o baptisedman_n can_v never_o turn_v non-circumcised_n or_o non_fw-la baptize_v ans_fw-fr i_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o curse_v and_o blessing_n deut._n 27._o nor_o do_v i_o own_o that_o argument_n it_o be_v not_o we_o 2._o those_o which_o be_v so_o our_o argument_n run_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n as_o pagan_n ammorites_n whereas_o they_o be_v sometime_o brethren_n and_o member_n answer_v of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n more_o than_o heathen_a ammorites_n pagan_n be_v to_o be_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o wicked_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o we_o christian_n who_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o be_v fornicator_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n and_o extortioner_n and_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o heathen_n pagan_n amorites_n and_o worse_o than_o infidel_n therefore_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n erastus_n answer_v not_o to_o this_o argument_n either_o major_a or_o assumption_n but_o propound_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o nameless_a author_n as_o he_o know_v best_a to_o answer_v and_o remove_v himself_o 2._o many_o thing_n say_v he_o agree_v to_o pagan_n and_o turk_n which_o agree_v not_o to_o scandalous_a christian_n true_o scandalous_a christian_n be_v not_o amorites_n and_o pagan_n simpliciter_fw-la they_o differ_v in_o profession_n the_o one_o be_v baptize_v not_o the_o other_o and_o once_o be_v baptize_v they_o can_v never_o be_v unbaptise_v but_o that_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n but_o they_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o real_o christian_n be_v fornicator_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n etc._n etc._n then_o pagan_n but_o have_v the_o only_a name_n and_o title_n of_o such_o and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v so_o by_o we_o and_o be_v to_o we_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o church_n privilege_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a term_v his_o apostate_n people_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n esa_n 1._o 10._o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o as_o unclean_a and_o uncapable_a in_o a_o church_n way_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o now_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o we_o as_o ethiopian_n sodomite_n of_o old_a and_o this_o day_n turk_n and_o pagan_n be_v to_o we_o 3._o that_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v circumcise_v may_v go_v into_o the_o temple_n among_o the_o jew_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la they_o may_v but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o law_n they_o may_v not_o jer._n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 23._o 39_o esa_n 66._o 3._o no_o more_o than_o by_o law_n they_o may_v profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n or_o kill_v a_o man_n or_o sacrifice_v a_o dog_n to_o god_n or_o offer_v swine_n blood_n or_o bless_v a_o idol_n the_o argument_n from_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n i_o pass_v it_o have_v no_o sense_n nor_o reason_n as_o erastus_n propound_v it_o erastus_n christ_n mat._n 5._o command_v he_o who_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o discuss_v gift_n to_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o first_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ergo_fw-la he_o will_v have_v we_o not_o to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n while_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n but_o so_o say_v erastus_n we_o shall_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n nor_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n while_o we_o first_o forgive_v those_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n else_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v command_v leave_v thy_o gift_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_n thyself_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o other_o discharge_v a_o institute_v worship_n but_o of_o that_o which_o a_o man_n own_o mind_n do_v enjoin_v he_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o prove_v the_o papist_n mass_n from_o this_o as_o excommunication_n ans_fw-fr sure_o this_o be_v to_o i_o convince_a if_o i_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n or_o offer_v a_o gift_n to_o god_n at_o his_o altar_n while_o i_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n then_o those_o who_o have_v by_o office_n power_n to_o steward_n those_o holy_a thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o fidelity_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a know_v that_o i_o be_o at_o wrath_n wiâh_v my_o brother_n and_o have_v convince_v i_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o i_o have_v high_o trespass_v against_o my_o brother_n be_v to_o deny_v to_o steward_n or_o dispense_v any_o such_o holy_a thing_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o my_o brother_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o to_o erastus_n his_o argument_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o alike_o here_o as_o in_o pray_v for_o pray_v be_v so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o it_o oblige_v by_o a_o command_n of_o god_n even_o a_o simon_n magus_n to_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v forgiveâ_n act._n 8._o 22._o but_o erastus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o to_o contradict_v christ_n will_v insinuate_v as_o much_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v for_o his_o exposition_n hold_v forth_o this_o sense_n when_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v not_o thy_o gift_n depart_v not_o go_v not_o about_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n but_o first_o offer_v thy_o gift_n but_o simon_n magus_n though_o he_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n
shall_v not_o delay_v to_o pray_v till_o he_o be_v first_o deliver_v from_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o then_o pray_v sure_o if_o peter_n have_v say_v to_o simon_n magus_n first_o labour_n to_o be_v free_v of_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o to_o have_v thy_o thought_n pardon_v and_o then_o pray_v that_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o heart_n may_v be_v pardon_v as_o christ_n say_v first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v and_o as_o paul_n say_v first_o let_v a_o man_n try_v and_o examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o reply_n of_o erastus_n shall_v have_v nerve_n 2._o it_o be_v true_a christ_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v as_o false_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o internal_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o external_a act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o be_v regulable_a though_o not_o quatenus_fw-la as_o regulable_a by_o the_o church_n and_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o the_o word_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n which_o consequence_n erastus_n can_v elude_v 3._o but_o how_o do_v erastus_n prove_v this_o consequence_n if_o our_o exposition_n stand_v and_o if_o we_o be_v to_o do_v nothing_o in_o offer_v gift_n at_o the_o altar_n except_o we_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n and_o if_o god_n approve_v nothing_o which_o we_o do_v which_o deviate_v from_o this_o perfection_n we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o so_o all_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v 1._o be_v christ_n here_o enjoin_v a_o work_n of_o perfection_n and_o of_o supererogation_n be_v erastus_n popish_a in_o this_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a not_o to_o offer_v gift_n aright_o so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v worthy_o while_o first_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brother_n erastus_n be_v so_o surfetre_v with_o charity_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o that_o if_o any_o but_o desire_n the_o sacrament_n and_o profess_v repentance_n he_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v he_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o here_o if_o christ_n require_v but_o that_o the_o party_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n ere_o he_o offer_v his_o gift_n and_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o be_v too_o great_a strictness_n it_o shall_v excommunicate_v we_o all_o and_o we_o shall_v so_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a and_o good_a 4._o it_o be_v false_a that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o internal_a act_n only_o and_o of_o that_o which_o our_o mind_n enjoin_v for_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o three_o external_a visible_a act_n 1._o of_o offer_v a_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n 2._o of_o delay_v and_o suspend_v of_o the_o offering_n 3._o of_o a_o previous_a visible_a reconciliation_n to_o a_o offend_a brother_n 5._o he_o say_v not_o if_o the_o presbyter_n bid_v you_o say_v he_o leave_v your_o offering_n true_a he_o say_v not_o that_o in_o word_n but_o suppose_v this_o that_o the_o presbyter_n know_v that_o the_o same_o very_a day_n that_o he_o bring_v his_o offering_n he_o have_v be_v kill_v his_o own_o son_n to_o molech_n as_o ezek._n 23._o 38._o 39_o whether_o be_v the_o presbyter_n to_o forbid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o offer_v while_o he_o shall_v testify_v his_o repentance_n and_o find_v he_o impenitent_a whether_o shall_v they_o not_o judge_v he_o both_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5._o certain_a this_o be_v christ_n order_n be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o offer_v try_v thyself_o first_o and_o then_o eat_v and_o if_o the_o church_n see_v this_o order_n neglect_v whether_o be_v they_o to_o suffer_v clean_a and_o unclean_a to_o come_v and_o eat_v and_o holy_a thing_n to_o be_v profane_v erastus_n he_o shall_v expede_n himself_o out_o of_o this_o doubt_n easy_o 310._o who_o can_v distinguish_v the_o internal_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o who_o know_v the_o thought_n and_o can_v judge_v they_o without_o error_n from_o the_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n in_o qua_fw-la falli_fw-la infinitè_fw-fr omnes_fw-la possumus_fw-la in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v all_o infinite_o err_v and_o in_o which_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la mandatum_fw-la expessè_fw-la nobis_fw-la legimus_fw-la action_n except_o what_o we_o read_v to_o be_v express_o command_v for_o here_o he_o who_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o mark_v 9_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o forbid_v those_o which_o god_n have_v command_v so_o they_o be_v external_o do_v all_o external_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la to_o we_o be_v good_a which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o god_n word_n though_o to_o god_n who_o judge_v the_o heart_n they_o be_v not_o good_a every_o way_n many_o to_o day_n the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a many_o in_o paul_n time_n preach_v for_o gain_v many_o be_v ambitious_a and_o some_o out_o of_o envy_n preach_v christ_n never_o for_o bad_a they_o to_o teach_v nor_o paul_n but_o rejoice_v phil._n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v preach_v however_o since_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v the_o internal_a action_n or_o thought_n and_o without_o error_n judge_v they_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n by_o man_n law_n for_o they_o only_a god_n without_o error_n judge_v and_o punish_v they_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v many_o untruth_n here_o 1._o if_o this_o distinction_n of_o internal_a and_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n remove_v most_o of_o the_o doubt_n here_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o external_a worship_n which_o may_v be_v regulate_v and_o order_v by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n may_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n because_o god_n command_v that_o external_a act_n express_o as_o erastus_n say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o good_a action_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la even_o to_o the_o unworthy_a eater_n for_o he_o know_v not_o his_o own_o thought_n nor_o can_v he_o judge_v they_o without_o error_n especial_o be_v unregenerate_v 2._o if_o erastus_n himself_o acknowledge_v this_o his_o own_o distinction_n he_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o external_a church-government_n and_o who_o then_o be_v the_o governor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolick-church_n where_o heathen_a magistrate_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n no_o doubt_n what_o mean_v this_o then_o my_o brother_n trespass_v against_o i_o and_o will_v not_o be_v gain_v i_o tell_v the_o church_n erastus_n say_v i_o tell_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n than_o there_o be_v no_o external_a government_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o hundred_o nay_o nor_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o church_n or_o then_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v the_o deputy_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o heathen_a magistrate_n shall_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v be_v ordain_v the_o officer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o every_o church_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o it_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o principal_a officer_n must_v be_v more_o principal_o call_v to_o office_n by_o christ_n and_o give_v by_o he_o as_o a_o gift_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o edify_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 4._o 11._o 3._o erastus_n will_v have_v man_n debar_v from_o judge_v the_o inward_a action_n because_o god_n only_o can_v judge_v they_o sine_fw-la errore_fw-la without_o error_n but_o so_o god_n only_o shall_v judge_v all_o thing_n internal_a and_o external_a and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o magistrate_n because_o man_n may_v err_v in_o judge_v the_o external_a action_n of_o man_n and_o lâgimus_fw-la will_v not_o this_o gratify_v the_o papist_n who_o say_v in_o this_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n who_o can_v err_v then_o the_o synod_n can_v err_v protestant_n deny_v the_o consequence_n synod_n may_v judge_v as_o act._n 15._o and_o yet_o synod_n may_v err_v 4._o erastus_n will_v have_v we_o liable_a to_o infinite_a error_n in_o external_a action_n therefore_o say_v he_o we_o shall_v do_v nothing_o in_o external_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v but_o first_o may_v we_o not_o infinite_a falli_fw-la infinite_o err_v in_o internal_a action_n and_o thought_n and_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v we_o more_o infallible_a in_o internal_a then_o in_o external_a action_n new_a theology_n and_o be_v we_o not_o as_o well_o tie_v to_o what_o be_v express_o command_v in_o internal_a as_o in_o external_a action_n i_o think_v the_o word_n be_v as_o strict_a a_o rule_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o
christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o they_o bothforgot_v &_o know_v not_o till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o not_o ask_v question_n will_v not_o prove_v they_o understand_v all_o he_o speak_v sometime_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o ask_v he_o 2._o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n have_v not_o such_o essential_a difference_n but_o they_o know_v by_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n church_n a_o convention_n that_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o what_o such_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o brother_n jew_n and_o a_o brother_n gentile_n as_o they_o behove_v to_o understand_v the_o one_o and_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o other_o and_o what_o necessity_n to_o restrict_n it_o to_o jew_n only_o christ_n have_v often_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o gentile_n as_o matth._n 8._o 11._o joh._n 10._o 16._o matth._n 10._o 18._o do_v the_o disciple_n know_v the_o king_n counsel_n indicature_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o christ_n say_v they_o shall_v be_v convent_v before_o matth._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o because_o erastus_n be_v so_o confident_a that_o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v any_o erastian_n teach_v i_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o be_v it_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n build_v on_o a_o rock_n shall_v the_o port_n of_o hell_n never_o prevail_v against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v no_o magistrate_n make_v defection_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o do_v erastus_n or_o he_o believe_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o disciple_n understand_v christ_n matth._n 16._o for_o he_o speak_v of_o both_o to_o the_o disciple_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o port_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o jewish_a sanedrim_n and_o church_n which_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n and_o all_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o the_o death_n 3._o heathen_a and_o publican_n in_o general_a be_v name_n as_o opposite_a to_o christian_a brethren_n as_o to_o jewish_a brethren_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o erastus_n the_o word_n church_n to_o the_o hebrews_n signify_v either_o 324_o a_o multitude_n or_o the_o senate_n or_o magistrate_n as_o num._n 35._o church_n be_v four_o time_n josh_n 20._o twice_o psal_n 82._o once_o and_o it_o signify_v the_o magistrate_n so_o we_o say_v the_o empire_n have_v do_v what_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v do_v so_o the_o church_n or_o convention_n think_v so_o because_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o think_v so_o the_o common_a wealth_n have_v do_v this_o because_o the_o senate_n have_v do_v this_o ans_fw-fr the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v num._n 35._o 12._o but_o in_o all_o that_o chapter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o how_o this_o signify_v one_o magistrate_n which_o ever_o signify_v a_o collection_n or_o multitude_n of_o ruler_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o learned_a so_o erast_n fail_v yet_o in_o his_o probation_n 2._o suppose_v the_o word_n church_n signify_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n how_o shall_v erastus_n prove_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v the_o senate_n of_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o in_o this_o congregation_n be_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n especial_o that_o judge_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a homicide_n deut._n 17._o â2_n 13_o 14._o 2_o chr._n 19_o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o man_n that_o kill_v another_o unwitting_o be_v to_o be_v protect_v in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n while_o he_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o face_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o congregation_n but_o let_v erastus_n and_o all_o who_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n the_o representative_a church_n know_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o congregation_n ever_o and_o always_o be_v a_o 994._o collective_a word_n as_o populus_fw-la the_o people_n signify_v a_o multitude_n &_o never_o by_o grammar_n one_o single_a man_n hoc_fw-la nomen_fw-la say_v pagnine_a certum_fw-la conventum_fw-la sive_fw-la cetum_fw-la significat_fw-la certum_fw-la collegium_fw-la it_o always_o signify_v a_o socâeâie_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n num._n 16._o 2._o all_o the_o prince_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o congregation_n exo._n 34._o 31._o here_o be_v a_o number_n and_o a_o society_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d say_v aristotle_n can_v be_v atribute_v to_o no_o few_o than_o to_o three_o at_o least_o speak_v to_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d exodus_fw-la 12._o 3._o and_o the_o congregation_n of_o people_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v compass_v thou_o about_o psal_n 7._o 8._o nor_o shall_v sinner_n stand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a psal_n 1._o 5._o thou_o have_v make_v desolate_a all_o my_o congregation_n job._n 16_o 7._o 2._o the_o word_n be_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o convene_v and_o gather_v together_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o jud._n 14._o 8._o a_o swarm_n or_o a_o congregation_n of_o bee_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o congregation_n and_o that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d church_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v never_o signify_v one_o single_a man_n either_o king_n magistrate_n pope_n or_o prelate_n but_o always_o a_o multitude_n either_o of_o ruler_n or_o people_n i_o appeal_v to_o demosthenes_n homer_n phoâillides_n hesiod_n lucian_n pluto_n aristotle_n to_o suidââ_n stephanus_n scapula_n or_o for_o the_o word_n coetus_fw-la congâegatio_fw-la to_o all_o latin_a author_n to_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o hyâronimus_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o to_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o act._n 19_o 32._o eph._n 5._o 23._o act._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 16._o 5._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 2._o 1_o thes_n 1._o 1._o 2_o thess_n 1._o 1._o act._n 15._o 3_o 4_o 22._o act._n 16._o 5._o act._n 14._o 23._o rev._n 1._o 20._o rev._n 2._o 1._o and_o for_o psal_n 82._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o god_n or_o magistrate_n and_o v_o 6._o all_o of_o you_o be_v child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a he_o speak_v evident_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o judge_n 3._o suppose_v the_o empire_n be_v say_v to_o do_v what_o the_o senate_n parliament_z or_o great_a council_n of_o the_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n do_v this_o will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n church_n in_o either_o of_o the_o original_a tongue_n hebrew_n or_o greek_a do_v signify_v one_o man_n so_o as_o tell_v the_o church_n must_v be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v one_o single_a magistrate_n or_o tell_v one_o prelate_n or_o one_o pope_n and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v the_o king_n or_o one_o single_a magistrate_n alone_o without_o any_o fellow_n magistrate_n he_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o not_o as_o a_o christian_a brother_n for_o what_o the_o king_n do_v alone_o without_o his_o senate_n be_v never_o call_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o senate_n far_o less_o the_o act_n or_o deed_n of_o the_o whole_a ecclesia_fw-la of_o the_o kingdom_n produce_v any_o shadow_n of_o grammar_n for_o this_o now_o to_o erastus_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v all_o one_o with_o tell_v the_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n alone_o separate_v from_o fellow-judge_n or_o council_n senate_n parliament_z ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o if_o he_o hear_v not_o and_o obey_v not_o this_o one_o single_a christian_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o pastor_n shall_v judge_v the_o contrary_a to_o have_v power_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n to_o determine_v against_o pastor_n and_o elder_n yea_o by_o his_o office_n he_o be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o synodical_o to_o determine_v this_o and_o this_o and_o what_o they_o determine_v they_o do_v à _fw-fr et_fw-fr sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la under_fw-la and_o from_o this_o one_o single_a magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n instrument_n vicar_n and_o deputy_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v sentence_v in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n elder_n when_o they_o be_v but_o his_o servant_n and_o 2._o when_o he_o may_v by_o his_o office_n do_v
shall_v choose_v the_o elder_n 329._o at_o least_o at_o the_o first_o even_o though_o the_o church_n do_v not_o consent_v but_o how_o can_v they_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o the_o church_n and_o judge_n who_o be_v against_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o be_v judge_n for_o though_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n as_o you_o say_v but_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o it_o be_v no_o excuse_n that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v but_o once_o choose_v the_o elder_n for_o if_o he_o have_v no_o right_a nor_o law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o do_v it_o and_o if_o he_o have_v law_n from_o god_n to_o do_v it_o he_o ought_v always_o to_o do_v it_o ans_fw-fr here_o erastus_n reason_v against_o some_o author_n that_o incline_v to_o the_o way_n of_o morellius_n if_o there_o be_v no_o form_a church_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o elder_n if_o there_o be_v godly_a man_n fit_a to_o be_v choose_v they_o be_v to_o convene_v and_o choose_v from_o among_o they_o elder_n the_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v to_o join_v his_o vote_n and_o power_n because_o 330._o there_o be_v a_o church_n not_o yet_o constitute_v it_o be_v now_o perturbatus_fw-la aut_fw-la corruptus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la status_fw-la and_o i_o ever_o judge_v it_o a_o golden_a say_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a fran._n junius_n that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o concur_v the_o church_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v do_v somewhat_o which_o ordinary_o they_o can_v do_v and_o again_o when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n the_o magistrate_n in_o that_o case_n may_v do_v something_o more_o than_o ordinary_a to_o cause_v the_o church_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o its_o a_o common_a laâ_n to_o ill_n out_o of_o order_n remedy_n out_o of_o the_o road_n way_n may_v be_v apply_v so_o if_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v corrupt_a jehoshapaht_n and_o hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n may_v reform_v and_o therefore_o though_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n jure_fw-la communi_fw-la by_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n employ_v his_o power_n to_o appoint_v elder_n all_o error_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n out_o of_o order_n yet_o it_o follow_v that_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o ordinary_o he_o shall_v always_o do_v this_o 2._o elder_n be_v not_o proper_o representator_n of_o the_o church_n to_o i_o while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v for_o power_n of_o feed_v and_o rule_v be_v immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o elder_n and_o not_o by_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o by_o their_o designation_n to_o the_o office_n thâs_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o place_n be_v neither_o a_o member_n far_o less_o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o all_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n even_o heathen_a king_n and_o ruler_n which_o no_o man_n can_v say_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v erastus_n erastus_n because_o the_o multitude_n can_v do_v nothing_o in_o order_n therefore_o say_v they_o they_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v elder_n to_o who_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n but_o how_o prove_v they_o this_o though_o a_o company_n want_v a_o magistrate_n have_v this_o power_n shall_v it_o follow_v that_o a_o company_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n but_o because_o confusion_n will_v follow_v therefore_o elder_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v ergo_fw-la such_o elder_n as_o make_v up_o your_o presbytery_n à _fw-la genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la consecutio_fw-la ans_fw-fr 1._o not_o only_o from_o necessity_n of_o eschew_v confusion_n but_o from_o the_o positive_a ordinance_n of_o god_n we_o infer_v presbyter_n we_o do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o consequence_n prelate_n and_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o monarchy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o order_n we_o know_v no_o creature_n of_o the_o like_a frame_n erastus_n be_v for_o a_o bishop_n he_o may_v so_o argue_v not_o we_o we_o find_v christ_n have_v place_v such_o organ_n in_o his_o body_n as_o eph._n 4._o 11._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2_o &c_n &c_n act._n 6._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 23._o ergo_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o we_o think_v the_o church_n can_v govern_v itself_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n want_v a_o magistrate_n as_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v presbyter_n and_o by_o a_o divine_a law_n how_o dare_v erastus_n say_v that_o it_o follow_v not_o when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n she_o shall_v keep_v the_o same_o power_n can_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o church_n take_v any_o divine_a power_n from_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o nursefather_n to_o preserve_v that_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o spouse_n or_o be_v he_o give_v as_o a_o spoiler_n at_o noon_n day_n to_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o make_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n his_o ambassador_n and_o servant_n to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n whereas_o fore_o when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n pastor_n do_v preach_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n erastus_n sure_o the_o lord_n have_v concredit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 330._o command_n and_o all_o power_n of_o external_a government_n so_o as_o he_o have_v subject_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o sacred_a thing_n to_o his_o power_n that_o he_o may_v manage_v the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o according_a to_o justice_n and_o equity_n which_o since_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o practise_v by_o all_o holy_a judge_n and_o king_n and_o we_o find_v it_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n that_o have_v a_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v by_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o new_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n to_o exercise_v public_o judgement_n for_o god_n have_v not_o arm_v subject_n against_o their_o magistrate_n nor_o have_v he_o command_v they_o to_o take_v any_o part_n of_o their_o power_n from_o they_o and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o subject_v they_o to_o external_a dominion_n ans_fw-fr sure_o the_o lord_n concredit_v to_o the_o priest_n not_o to_o king_n vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o rebuke_n vzziah_n and_o command_v he_o to_o desist_v and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o external_a govern_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o this_o particular_a than_o excommunication_n for_o to_o excommunication_n on_o the_o church_n part_n as_o excommunication_n be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o the_o scandalous_a and_o murder_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o remain_v in_o the_o society_n and_o church-fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o if_o the_o magistrate_n obey_v not_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n can_v use_v no_o bodily_a coaction_n or_o restraint_n to_o hinder_v the_o magistrate_n to_o obtrude_v himself_o upon_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n though_o other_o either_o fellow-magistrate_n or_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o parliament_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v their_o power_n as_o magistrate_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o hinder_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v profane_v for_o i_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o prove_v if_o this_o be_v a_o fit_a place_n that_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v essential_o magistrate'_v and_o immediate_o subject_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n for_o the_o due_a use_n of_o the_o sword_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o king_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o more_o external_a dominion_n use_v in_o excommunicate_v a_o bloody_a and_o scandalous_a magistrate_n then_o in_o rebuke_v and_o threaten_v he_o now_o erastus_n grant_v that_o pastor_n may_v rebuke_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o magistrate_n and_o king_n 2._o if_o because_o judge_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o eli_n and_o samuel_n sacrifice_v and_o we_o find_v this_o not_o change_v in_o the_o new_a and_o nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o this_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v do_v the_o same_o then_o the_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o mayor_n of_o city_n and_o every_o constable_n may_v by_o virtue_n of_o
say_v he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o apostate_n the_o heretic_n the_o idolater_n 2._o he_o that_o may_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n he_o that_o may_v do_v both_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a dispenser_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o office_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o may_v put_v out_o or_o take_v in_o into_o the_o house_n by_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n he_o who_o by_o office_n may_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o table_n and_o debar_v other_o some_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o consequence_n the_o lord_n command_v ill_a doer_n to_o be_v kill_v ergo_fw-la he_o ordain_v in_o that_o same_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o do_v we_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n say_v nor_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v in_o place_n of_o kill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o these_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n 346._o do_v procure_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_a care_n for_o ans_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o the_o save_n of_o any_o soul_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v procure_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o as_o a_o cause_n removens_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la remove_v idolatry_n heresy_n wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a mean_v to_o bring_v 347._o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n when_o right_a teach_n be_v join_v therewith_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n have_v serious_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o exhortation_n but_o you_o say_v all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o repent_v nor_o say_v i_o do_v they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v yea_o excommunication_n make_v many_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n here_o extoll_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o salvation_n than_o exhortation_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o read_v that_o pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o god_n and_o fellow-builder_n and_o father_n to_o convert_v edify_v to_o salvation_n and_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 15._o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joh._n 3._o 29._o angel_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 53._o 1._o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o you_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o rest_n be_v before_o answer_v erastus_n some_o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 349._o 18._o zâcheus_n the_o repent_a woman_n luke_n 7._o if_o therefore_o they_o profess_v repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o those_o who_o may_v be_v change_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o assume_v but_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o doggish_a and_o furious_a persecutor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v they_o repent_v ergo_fw-la those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o publican_n zacheus_n or_o the_o repent_a woman_n as_o erastus_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 3._o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v change_v man_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v at_o first_o welcome_a person_n sudden_o convert_v ergo_fw-la must_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v present_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o offer_v his_o gift_n his_o heart_n be_v straight_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n but_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v lest_o his_o scandalous_a approach_a to_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n suspicious_a to_o other_o 4._o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o unvisible_a conversion_n give_v a_o man_n right_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ_n in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o external_a profession_n at_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n shall_v not_o then_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v debar_v as_o wâ_n say_v he_o deny_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostate_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thâ_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n anâ_n as_o we_o think_v the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n so_o we_o think_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o society_n ans_fw-fr the_o idolater_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o apostate_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v make_v they_o now_o no_o member_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o here_o true_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o erastus_n that_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o in_o six_o book_n even_o this_o very_a excommunication_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o member_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n without_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n congregat_v together_o have_v a_o command_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13._o out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o let_v erastus_n say_v as_o much_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o magistraticall_a cast_a ouâ_n 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o by_o erastus_n his_o way_n for_o cast_v out_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 1._o may_v not_o god_n convert_v those_o sudden_o as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o saul_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o he_o can_v remove_v their_o faith_n and_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n erastus_n say_v the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v pag._n 1._o 2_o thess_n 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o cast_n out_o judas_n nor_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o publican_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n 4._o no_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o idolater_n and_o to_o man_n that_o defend_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o their_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n
and_o god_n invit_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o the_o stay_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o erastus_n mean_v of_o repentance_n and_o this_o cast_v out_o must_v be_v to_o save_v they_o for_o no_o power_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n for_o destruction_n but_o for_o edification_n now_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v be_v as_o erastus_n conceit_v to_o cast_v a_o lascivious_a virgin_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o chaste_a matron_n to_o the_o end_n she_o may_v preserve_v her_o chastity_n i_o speak_v here_o all_o in_o the_o language_n of_o erastus_n who_o use_v all_o those_o against_o cast_v any_o out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o presbyter_n but_o they_o stand_v with_o equal_a strength_n against_o his_o cast_v out_o of_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o argument_n therefore_o this_o conclusion_n of_o erastus_n be_v a_o grant_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n after_o in_o six_o book_n he_o have_v plead_v none_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v he_o fall_v on_o bellarmine_n tutissimum_fw-la igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v write_v six_o book_n against_o justification_n by_o faith_n last_o why_o shall_v idolater_n apostate_n and_o obstinate_o wicked_a man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o dispute_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o know_v that_o beza_n and_o protestant_a divine_n do_v make_v these_o the_o special_a though_o not_o the_o whole_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n now_o erastus_n conclude_v his_o six_o book_n do_v hereby_o profess_v he_o have_v never_o faithful_o state_v the_o question_n when_o he_o exclude_v those_o from_o the_o subjectum_fw-la questionis_fw-la who_o especial_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o account_n as_o i_o can_v of_o the_o wit_n of_o erastus_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n quest_n xix_o whether_o or_o no_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v so_o above_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n that_o the_o church_n and_o her_o guide_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n do_v all_o they_o do_v in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o by_o his_o authority_n or_o be_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n immediate_o subject_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_a we_o know_v that_o erastus_n who_o be_v refute_v by_o beza_n magistrate_n vtenbogard_a who_o ant_n walens_n learned_o refute_v maccovius_fw-la oppose_v by_o the_o university_n and_o divine_n of_o holland_n vedelius_fw-la answer_v by_o gu._n apolonius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o belgic_a arminian_n in_o their_o petition_n to_o the_o state_n and_o hu._n grotins_n against_o sibrandus_fw-la lubert_n divers_a episcopal_a writer_n in_o england_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n do_v all_o in_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o 1._o we_o exclude_v not_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n from_o a_o care_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n 2._o we_o deny_v not_o to_o he_o a_o power_n to_o examine_v heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1._o in_o order_n to_o bodily_a punishment_n with_o the_o sword_n 2._o with_o a_o judgement_n not_o antecedent_n but_o subsequent_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v 3._o with_o such_o a_o judgement_n as_o concern_v his_o practice_n lest_o he_o shall_v in_o a_o blind_a way_n and_o upon_o trust_n execute_v his_o office_n in_o punish_v heretic_n whether_o they_o be_v sentence_v by_o the_o church_n according_a unto_o or_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o papist_n dream_n 3._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o prince_n may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o the_o synod_n and_o presbytery_n to_o use_v the_o key_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a subjection_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v a_o care_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o whether_o he_o as_o a_o blind_a servant_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n in_o punish_v such_o as_o they_o discern_v to_o be_v heretic_n we_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v he_o eye_n and_o wisdom_n in_o his_o administration_n 3._o nor_o three_o whether_o he_o may_v use_v his_o coercive_a power_n against_o false_a teacher_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o controversy_n concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n 4._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v any_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n they_o grant_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o power_n in_o the_o external_a court_n of_o censure_n 5._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o exercise_v discipline_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n i_o mean_v in_o a_o free_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n with_o freedom_n from_o violence_n of_o man_n we_o grant_v that_o power_n and_o by_o proportion_n also_o that_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n be_v from_o he_o but_o whether_o the_o intrinsical_a power_n be_v not_o immediate_o from_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o we_o teach_v as_o the_o power_n of_o say_v peacable_o from_o danger_n of_o pirate_n and_o robber_n be_v from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o art_n of_o navigation_n be_v not_o from_o the_o king_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v supreme_a power_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o immediate_o as_o a_o little_a monarch_n under_o christ_n above_o pastor_n teacher_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o judge_n and_o determine_v what_o be_v true_a doctrine_n what_o heresy_n to_o censure_v and_o remove_v from_o church-communion_n the_o seal_n and_o church-office_n all_o scandalous_a person_n and_o that_o if_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n or_o the_o church_n teach_v or_o dispense_v censure_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o any_o immediate_a subjection_n to_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o delegate_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v negative_o deny_v any_o such_o power_n to_o the_o 1._o magistrate_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n have_v this_o power_n only_o and_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o subordination_n in_o their_o office_n to_o king_n parliament_z or_o any_o magistrate_n on_o earth_n by_o these_o argument_n 1._o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lord_n distinguish_v two_o court_n deut._n 17._o 8._o if_o there_o arise_v a_o matter_n too_o hard_o for_o thou_o in_o judgement_n 10._o thou_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o priest_n the_o levite_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o inquire_v and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n and_o thou_o shall_v do_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v shall_v show_v thou_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v here_o two_o court_n clear_o one_o court_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n that_o be_v judge_n another_o of_o the_o judge_n now_o the_o king_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o priest_n office_n 1._o vzziah_n be_v smite_v with_o leprosy_n for_o so_o do_v 2._o it_o be_v evident_a in_o moses_n his_o writing_n that_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v separate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o judge_v the_o leper_n and_o to_o judge_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o 15._o the_o unclean_a to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n out_o of_o the_o congregation_n the_o unclean_a and_o to_o admit_v the_o clean_a leu._n 1._o 7_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 5._o 8._o and_o 7._o 7._o and_o 13._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n 23._o numb_a 5._o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o 18._o 4_o 5._o 2_o chron._n 29._o 11._o you_o have_v the_o lord_n choose_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 1_o sam._n 21._o 1_o 2._o leu._n 21._o 1._o josh_n 3._o 8._o 1_o kin._n 8._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 8._o 9_o 2_o chron._n 5._o 7._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 8._o 14._o zeph._n 3._o 4._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o mal._n 2._o 7_o deut._n 10_o 9_o and_o 21._o 5._o num._n 1
till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o now_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v christ_n give_v a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n iâ_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o who_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n those_o who_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o in_o this_o role_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a gatherer_n edifier_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o rule_v elder_a then_o because_o he_o be_v omit_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o edfâie_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o nameâ_n here_o ans_fw-fr our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n marlorate_a do_v strong_o 4._o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n edifier_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a gatherer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v set_v down_o here_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o more_o than_o half_a a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a head_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v omit_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o the_o delegate_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o call_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n or_o bench_n be_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15_o etc._n etc._n &_o 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v we_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n separate_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v `_o priest_n apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n as_o the_o adversary_n say_v no_o david_n be_v call_v to_o sacrifice_n no_o constantine_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n 2._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n the_o gather_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o promote_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o state_n in_o promote_a mercy_n and_o justice_n only_o but_o also_o in_o procure_v spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o people_n in_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v both_o but_o 1._o not_o direct_o by_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a mean_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_fw-la elicite_fw-la and_o intrinsical_v act_n promote_a edification_n in_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4_o 11._o but_o a_o far_a other_o way_n 1._o in_o imperate_v and_o command_v act_n extrinsecal_o as_o he_o do_v command_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o peace_n cause_n in_o all_o calling_n in_o sail_v trade_a paint_v etc._n etc._n promote_a it_o by_o carnal_a mean_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o not_o necessary_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n without_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o have_v have_v &_o often_o have_v a_o complete_a flourish_a external_a visible_a kingdom_n without_o magistrate_n yea_o where_o magistrate_n have_v be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o direct_o the_o magistrate_n do_v this_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o admit_v as_o triglandius_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o state_n which_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a 80._o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v two_o way_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o procure_v that_o the_o nurse_n give_v good_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o permodum_fw-la removent_fw-la be_v prohibens_fw-la which_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o may_v save_v the_o flock_n from_o great_a temptation_n when_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o lisâ_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o intrinsical_n 2._o necessary_a 3._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n two_o power_n so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o as_o power_n 3._o carnal_a of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o 3._o both_o immediate_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o coordinate_a and_o supreme_a both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n can_v be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o spiritual_a the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a but_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a carnal_a of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o subject_n as_o supreme_a immediate_o to_o god_n creator_n the_o other_o supreme_a immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o redeemer_n ergo_fw-la those_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v supreme_a the_o spiritual_a subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a for_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o supreme_a coordinate_a power_n shall_v be_v two_o not_o supreme_a god_n but_o subornidate_a power_n the_o same_o way_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v supreme_a from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n for_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n interveene_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o design_n such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n show_v we_o any_o high_a power_n above_o the_o magistrate_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n make_v the_o civil_a power_n never_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o politic_a power_n 2._o by_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o politic_a power_n be_v first_o man_n be_v first_o man_n in_o natural_a and_o politic_a society_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a policy_n or_o a_o church_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o power_n be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o free_a voluntary_a by_o the_o word_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o internal_a and_o invisible_a not_o external_a and_o visible_a because_o christ_n oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fight_a kingdom_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o
the_o jew_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v and_o crucify_v as_o be_v clear_a in_o the_o word_n but_o he_o oppose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n for_o his_o church_n visible_a consist_v of_o visible_a officer_n be_v his_o kingdom_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v audible_a and_o it_o be_v visible_o profess_v and_o minister_n be_v visible_o and_o external_o call_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n but_o he_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o kingdom_n fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o use_v the_o coactive_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o save_v he_o from_o be_v apprehend_v and_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n now_o this_o be_v the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o and_o so_o christ_n evident_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o power_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o world_n and_o spiritual_a but_o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o use_v worldly_a weapon_n as_o the_o sword_n then_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o be_v not_o subordinate_a mediator_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o sense_n can_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o ruler_n on_o earth_n which_o he_o refuse_v luke_n 12._o 13_o 14._o though_o as_o god_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n 3._o that_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a deputy_n delegate_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v a_o substitute_n and_o deputy_n such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n who_o bear_v his_o bloody_a sword_n to_o cut_v off_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o fight_v for_o christ_n then_o 1._o christ_n kingdom_n sure_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o world_n 2._o by_o the_o same_o reason_n since_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v priest_n and_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n as_o all_o priest_n must_v do_v that_o be_v proper_a priest_n heb._n 8._o 3._o c._n 9_o 7._o c._n 10._o 14._o c._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o etc._n etc._n there_o must_v be_v priest_n under_o christ_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o offer_v some_o bloody_a sacrifice_n satisfactory_a for_o sin_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v i_o mean_v proper_a priest_n for_o otherwise_o in_o a_o figurative_a and_o borrow_a sense_n all_o beleeever_n be_v priest_n to_o offer_v themselves_o to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o revel_v 1._o 5._o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o but_o not_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o must_v have_v prophet_n under_o he_o that_o be_v vicar_n and_o deputy_n which_o be_v unpossible_a for_o christ_n as_o prophet_n and_o great_a prophet_n be_v essential_o lawgiver_n and_o the_o author_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n and_o he_o who_o real_o by_o a_o supernatural_a power_n teach_v the_o heart_n but_o so_o he_o have_v no_o deputy_n nor_o any_o minister_n or_o prophet_n nor_o any_o under_o lawgiver_n or_o under_o prophet_n which_o by_o a_o action_n or_o any_o active_a power_n communicate_v to_o they_o can_v as_o under_o lawgiver_n devise_v any_o part_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o cannonick_a scripture_n or_o have_v any_o active_a influence_n supernatural_a to_o make_v a_o new_a heart_n hence_o all_o our_o divine_n say_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o deputy_n neither_o king_n nor_o high_a priest_n nor_o pope_n nor_o saint_n 4._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n who_o as_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n be_v not_o the_o head_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o mediator_n for_o as_o magistrate_n he_o must_v act_v with_o the_o sword_n upon_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o whereas_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v act_n as_o magistrate_n on_o the_o minister_n with_o the_o sword_n he_o do_v it_o on_o they_o as_o man_n err_v and_o sin_v but_o only_o so_o he_o procure_v as_o a_o magistrate_n the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o drive_v away_o heretic_n and_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o rule_v to_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o 2._o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o church_n as_o a_o christian_a church_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n in_o government_n but_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n thessalonica_n corinth_n galatia_n philippi_n colosse_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n plant_v and_o frame_v up_o as_o perfect_a christian_a church_n by_o the_o apostle_n the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o church_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o teacher_n in_o those_o church_n nor_o the_o church_n act_n preach_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n rule_n govern_v as_o servant_n under_z and_o through_o and_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o king_n as_o his_o vicar_n deputy_n and_o servant_n but_o by_o immediate_a authority_n from_o jesus_n christ_n place_v in_o they_o without_o the_o interveen_a mediation_n of_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la that_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o church_n though_o the_o adversary_n deny_v the_o proposition_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o apostolic_a shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o all_o thing_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n &_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n and_o so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la actual_o and_o by_o accident_n can_v not_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o now_o when_o we_o have_v magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n that_o be_v nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o david_n solomon_n josiah_n jehoshaphat_n and_o ezekiah_n and_o other_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o general_n both_o to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v our_o pattern_n in_o government_n yet_o we_o have_v though_o i_o say_v they_o deny_v this_o major_n a_o great_a advantage_n of_o the_o adversary_n in_o these_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n to_o be_v our_o pattern_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n from_o god_n revel_v 21._o 10._o the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o gal._n 4._o 26._o which_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n ephe._n 2._o 20._o to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o pattern_n and_o all_o that_o be_v prophesy_v though_o not_o complete_o in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o fulfil_v as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o yet_o here_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o chief_a officer_n 3._o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v moses_n david_n solomon_n and_o those_o godly_a king_n as_o king_n and_o magistrate_n and_o virtute_fw-la officij_fw-la be_v supreme_a ruler_n and_o church-officer_n and_o so_o that_o constantine_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a prince_n and_o emperor_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n as_o magistrate_n all_o such_o prophet_n as_o be_v moses_n david_n solomon_n for_o certain_o they_o as_o prophet_n write_v scripture_n have_v the_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n reveal_v to_o they_o of_o god_n receive_v law_n from_o god_n for_o the_o priest_n if_o our_o king_n as_o magistrate_n now_o can_v do_v the_o like_a we_o shall_v then_o say_v something_o to_o their_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n 4._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o zealous_a and_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o do_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o unto_o david_n such_o as_o jehoshaphaet_fw-la josiah_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v corrupt_v we_o shall_v grant_v the_o like_a to_o parliament_n make_v up_o of_o josiah_n and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n be_v
magistrate_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_n think_v exclude_v judasses_n and_o know_v traitor_n and_o know_v devil_n and_o know_v child_n of_o the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o erastus_n and_o master_n prinne_v both_o absurd_a 2._o christ_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o judas_n know_v he_o to_o be_v all_o these_o ergo_fw-la we_o may_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o know_a traitor_n also_o the_o contrary_a be_v a_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10._o 11._o 2_o thess_n 3_o 14_o 15_o rom._n 16._o 17._o evident_a enough_o 3._o christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o that_o he_o know_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o persecute_a christ_n to_o death_n and_o other_o math._n 12._o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o joh._n 15._o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o joh._n 7._o 28_o 29._o joh._n 12._o 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o joh._n 10._o 31_o 32._o joh._n 11._o 47_o 48._o and_o this_o be_v by_o the_o exposition_n of_o erastus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o pag._n 307._o 308._o and_o master_n prinne_n his_o vindication_n pag._n 38_o 39_o to_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n so_o mr._n prinne_n say_v that_o by_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v mean_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n or_o harbour_n or_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o of_o which_o the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v as_o well_o as_o the_o sacrament_n or_o of_o such_o open_a contemner_n persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n who_o run_v upon_o and_o tear_v the_o preacher_n thereof_o trample_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o tenderer_n of_o they_o under_o their_o foot_n as_o the_o text_n resolve_v in_o terminis_fw-la mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 10_o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o or_o open_a apostate_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 2_o 21_o 22_o &c_n &c_n hence_o by_o this_o we_o may_v give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o to_o they_o christ_n tender_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o christ_n may_v have_v hinder_v be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n to_o malice_n he_o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v above_o the_o law_n that_o he_o give_v to_o we_o do_v not_o in_o this_o example_n warrant_v we_o to_o cast_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v judasses_n pharisee_n and_o malicious_a hater_n and_o heart-murtherer_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n dispense_v of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_n the_o seal_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n out_o of_o question_n and_o preach_v to_o heathen_a and_o to_o the_o non-converted_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o entertain_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o be_v clear_a act._n 19_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o tit._n 1._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 25_o 26_o 27._o the_o text_n that_o master_n prinne_n allege_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n mat._n 10._o 14_o 15._o luk._n 9_o 5._o act._n 13._o 46._o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o mat._n 10._o luk._n 9_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a commandment_n give_v for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v depart_v from_o those_o house_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o heathen_a but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o samaritan_n or_o gentile_n at_o all_o mat._n 10._o 5_o 6._o who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o precept_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n do_v not_o observe_v but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o many_o heathen_a who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n as_o act._n 16._o and_o 17._o and_o 19_o 2._o the_o place_n act._n 13._o 15._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o blaspheme_a jew_n to_o who_o paul_n preach_v long_o after_o they_o persecute_v and_o stone_v the_o prophet_n and_o have_v kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n act_n 2._o and_o 4._o and_o 8._o and_o 9_o mat._n 23._o 37_o 38._o 3._o those_o place_n be_v to_o better_a colour_n of_o purpose_n bring_v by_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o people_n for_o their_o good_a entertainment_n thereof_o and_o deny_v to_o other_o for_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o welcome_v it_o so_o the_o arminian_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o hague_n pag._n 87_o 88_o 89._o god_n send_v the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o his_o absolute_a will_n sed_fw-la ob_fw-la alius_fw-la causas_fw-la in_o homine_fw-la latentâs_fw-la for_o secret_a cause_n in_o man_n arminius_n against_o perkins_n p._n 199._o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o send_v the_o gospel_n have_v cause_n in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o habenti_fw-la dabitur_fw-la so_o corvinus_n ad_fw-la wallachros_n p._n 44._o socinus_n comment_fw-fr in_o 1._o epist_n joh._n c._n 4._o p._n 307._o say_v the_o same_o and_o mr._n pryn_n be_v please_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n to_o cite_v they_o i_o conceive_v imprudent_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v hate_v those_o impious_a sect_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o true_o if_o this_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o pastor_n to_o spread_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v and_o give_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n to_o those_o that_o willing_o receive_v it_o and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n and_o present_o to_o depart_v and_o preach_v no_o more_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o those_o who_o refuse_v it_o as_o the_o place_n mat._n 10._o 14._o &_o luke_n 9_o 5._o carry_v that_o sense_n because_o they_o be_v heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n as_o the_o worthy_a divine_a say_v conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o pearl_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o preacher_n &_o spreader_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a be_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n out_o of_o mere_a grace_n &_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n without_o respect_n to_o good_a or_o bad_a deserve_n send_v the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o deny_v it_o to_o other_o 3._o though_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o it_o corroborate_v faith_n and_o conversion_n where_o it_o be_v once_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o promise_n to_o one_o who_o before_o believe_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o be_v administer_v to_o one_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n as_o the_o word_n be_v for_o then_o at_o the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o be_v preach_v to_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o for_o base_a &_o worldly_a end_n know_v to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o sincere_o desire_v these_o seal_n and_o ordinance_n instant_o at_o the_o same_o sermon_n to_o baptise_v he_o &_o administer_v the_o other_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v we_o deny_v convert_v ordinance_n to_o those_o who_o desire_v they_o say_v our_o adversary_n 4._o a_o ordinance_n that_o can_v be_v dispense_v to_o a_o heathen_a remain_v a_o heathen_a and_o to_o a_o unconverted_a man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o unconverted_a man_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v dispense_v as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o as_o the_o first_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v safe_o dispense_v the_o word_n unto_o and_o if_o it_o be_v first_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v dispense_v to_o all_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n but_o erastus_n and_o mr._n pryn_n grant_v we_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n to_o heathen_a remain_v heathen_a and_o if_o they_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o yield_v it_o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a remain_a heathen_a but_o they_o never_o admit_v nor_o can_v we_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n heathen_a remain_v heathen_a nor_o can_v the_o jew_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o uncircumcised_a now_o than_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o some_o can_v make_v the_o church_n and_o preacher_n guilty_a of_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o of_o partake_v of_o their_o siâ_n who_o hearing_n be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n shall_v admit_v to_o
1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la their_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n except_o they_o be_v to_o the_o church_n otherwise_o qualify_v and_o fit_v for_o it_o and_o this_o do_v clear_o evidence_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n may_v &_o aught_o to_o be_v preach_v to_o many_o within_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v to_o who_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o point_n to_o exclude_v promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o supper_n and_o to_o prove_v some_o other_o qualification_n must_v be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n before_o the_o minister_n without_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o not_o distribute_v aright_o can_v administer_v the_o supper_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v another_o visible_a qualification_n than_o be_v requisite_a in_o those_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n for_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n require_v that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v right_o instruct_v 2._o that_o they_o promise_v amendment_n of_o life_n but_o they_o can_v say_v none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n while_o they_o be_v qualify_v thus_o you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o the_o sacrament_n do_v you_o exclude_v the_o ignorant_a from_o hear_v the_o word_n far_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v resolve_v why_o erastus_n and_o he_o require_v any_o qualification_n at_o all_o in_o the_o one_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o according_a to_o their_o way_n for_o suppose_v person_n baptise_a be_v only_o negative_o blameless_a and_o not_o visible_o scandalous_a yet_o erastus_n and_o mr._n prynne_n can_v deny_v the_o supper_n to_o such_o suppose_v they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v as_o ignorant_a of_o god_n as_o indian_n and_o suppose_v they_o promise_v no_o amendment_n and_o do_v positive_o profess_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o 1._o minister_n can_v deny_v no_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o person_n because_o ignorant_a for_o if_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o convert_v ordinance_n it_o shall_v convert_v man_n from_o their_o ignorance_n and_o a_o indian_a ignorant_a of_o christ_n aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a to_o the_o end_n that_o baptism_n may_v convert_v he_o from_o his_o ignorance_n now_o i_o think_v our_o brethren_n can_v say_v this_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v yield_v that_o minister_n dare_v not_o admit_v all_o within_o the_o church_n to_o the_o seal_n except_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o their_o sin_n in_o eat_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o debar_v the_o ignorant_a within_o the_o church_n from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v no_o way_n compartner_n with_o they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o unprofitable_a hear_n 2._o mr._n prynne_n may_v here_o see_v some_o ignorant_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o be_v so_o rigid_a as_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o ignorant_o because_o ignorant_a the_o most_o rigid_a novatian_n will_v condemn_v that_o and_o here_o be_v sole_a suspension_n without_o excommunication_n which_o mr._n prynne_n say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o wonder_v much_o when_o i_o read_v those_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o 41._o reverend_a master_n prynne_n that_o god_n who_o bestow_v no_o ordinance_n on_o man_n in_o vain_a must_v intend_v in_o institute_v the_o supper_n that_o visible_a moral_a unregenerate_a christian_n may_v be_v convert_v thereby_o as_o well_o as_o real_a saint_n be_v confirm_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o neither_o word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o any_o thing_n on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o almighty_a can_v be_v intend_v in_o vain_a though_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v not_o obtain_v i_o shall_v have_v expect_v some_o such_o divinity_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o arminian_n and_o socinian_o who_o make_v god_n to_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o in_o both_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n precept_n and_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o fall_v from_o this_o end_n so_o you_o may_v read_v in_o arminius_n anti-perkins_n pag._n 60._o that_o god_n be_v disappoint_v in_o his_o end_n in_o both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n shoot_v beside_o his_o mark_n miss_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o say_v the_o remonstrant_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n pag._n 216._o and_o in_o their_o confession_n c._n 7._o sect_n 3._o and_o because_o socinus_n think_v it_o hard_o thus_o to_o take_v from_o god_n wise_a intention_n he_o do_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemous_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o omniscience_n so_o socians_fw-la contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la c._n 10._o and_o in_o prelectionib_n theolog._n c._n 11._o make_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contingent_o to_o come_v uncertain_a to_o god_n but_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la non_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o the_o supper_n in_o its_o nature_n be_v ordain_v this_o may_v rather_o be_v your_o meaning_n that_o moral_a man_n like_o cicero_n and_o seneca_n and_o judas_n and_o the_o like_a for_o all_o be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o genuine_a intention_n not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o sacrament_n than_o you_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o divide_v from_o the_o word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n go_v before_o the_o sacrament_n have_v convert_v the_o man_n and_o the_o sacrament_n follow_v do_v add_v to_o and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n so_o sir_n you_o depart_v from_o the_o question_n for_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o sermon_n go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o day_n of_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n may_v and_o do_v convert_v and_o thus_o if_o a_o indian_a hear_v a_o sermon_n to_o which_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v annex_v if_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o that_o sermon_n as_o you_o teach_v the_o heart_n in_o those_o be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v he_o may_v forthwith_o ere_o he_o be_v baptize_v come_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v much_o precipitation_n little_a speed_n and_o so_o the_o word_n formal_o convert_v not_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v that_o the_o sacrament_n formal_o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o its_o nature_n a_o mean_a of_o convert_v a_o moral_a seneca_n you_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o seal_n very_o far_o god_n never_o intend_v that_o food_n as_o food_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o supper_n as_o the_o supper_n be_v spiritual_a food_n and_o presuppose_v the_o eater_n have_v life_n and_o how_o gate_n he_o life_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o do_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o sacrament_n humble_a or_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o the_o law_n do_v the_o sacrament_n say_v any_o thing_n here_o but_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o o_o seneca_n and_o there_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o love_n in_o die_v for_o thou_o and_o the_o like_v it_o speak_v to_o judas_n as_o master_n prinne_n think_v and_o can_v this_o convert_v a_o moral_a man_n never_o yet_o humble_v for_o sin_n but_o i_o have_v go_v thus_o out_o of_o the_o way_n in_o this_o purpose_n i_o return_v and_o desire_v pardon_n for_o this_o digression_n not_o i_o hope_v fruitless_a at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o chief_a church-officer_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n then_o be_v there_o no_o exact_a pattern_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la have_v christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o mould_v the_o church_n the_o second_o temple_n in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o as_o moses_n david_n solomon_n do_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n show_v we_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n sanctuary_n and_o temple_n final_o shall_v cesar_n suppose_v he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n have_v receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o the_o elder_n aâ_n his_o deputy_n the_o minister_n do_v and_o be_v over_o the_o church_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o king_n and_o receive_v accusation_n against_o elder_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n put_v out_o and_o cast_v out_o the_o unworthy_a only_o for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n minister_n be_v force_v to_o do_v these_o erastus_n and_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o scripture_n for_o this_o or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v to_o cesar_n and_o because_o cesar_n be_v without_o the_o church_n therefore_o peter_n receive_v they_o matth._n 16._o while_n cesar_n shall_v be_v convert_v what_o scripture_n have_v we_o for_o this_o for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n
as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n perform_v by_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n do_v rule_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o deputy_n and_o servant_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n govern_v the_o church_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 25_o 26._o rom._n 13._o 4._o luk._n 12._o 13_o 14._o and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n do_v usurp_v the_o sword_n yea_o if_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n they_o must_v use_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o what_o servant_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o supreme_a swordbearer_n that_o the_o swordbearer_n must_v principal_o do_v by_o the_o servant_n so_o minister_n by_o this_o use_n both_o sword_n 5._o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o be_v thus_o prove_v he_o who_o be_v subject_n himself_o to_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o those_o that_o watch_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v put_v out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v scandalous_a be_v not_o the_o principal_a governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o command_v all_o but_o all_o christian_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v such_o for_o if_o god_n accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n those_o place_n matth._n 18._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 4_o 12_o 13._o must_v tie_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n except_o god_n have_v except_v he_o but_o god_n have_v no_o where_o except_v the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o david_n have_v church_n gad_n nathan_n and_o other_o seeâs_n so_o the_o magistrate_n now_o have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a to_o command_v elder_n as_o elder_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n than_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v under_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n as_o such_o for_o that_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n shall_v watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o magistrate_n that_o they_o err_v not_o and_o oppress_v not_o in_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o they_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v have_v some_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o therefore_o can_v neither_o be_v supreme_a nor_o except_v in_o those_o place_n mat._n 18._o heb._n 13._o 1_o cor._n 5._o it_o be_v answer_v by_o grant_v all_o of_o this_o or_o this_o single_a pastor_n but_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n for_o when_o they_o err_v we_o know_v not_o a_o whole_a community_n over_o they_o but_o those_o of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o if_o they_o err_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n under_o pain_n of_o bodily_a censure_n and_o punish_v they_o but_o none_o be_v above_o they_o to_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o we_o know_v but_o they_o by_o office_n watch_n both_o for_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o even_o as_o the_o king_n govern_v himself_o and_o the_o people_n both_o political_o 6._o whatever_o power_n in_o matter_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o the_o government_n 6._o thereof_o the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o must_v be_v give_v of_o christ_n who_o only_o can_v appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n over_o his_o own_o house_n but_o no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v we_o any_o such_o power_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a because_o christ_n be_v a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n and_o king_n do_v give_v law_n for_o his_o own_o house_n as_o particular_o as_o moses_n do_v for_o every_o several_a pin_n in_o the_o lord_n tabernacle_n and_o david_n and_o solomon_n for_o the_o temple_n the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v because_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n house_n be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2_o cor._n 8._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v in_o bind_v and_o lose_v forgive_a and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v send_v as_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n christ_n matth._n 18._o 18._o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v sin_n with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4._o but_o not_o forgive_v sin_n nor_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n or_o heaven_n nor_o exercise_v any_o spiritual_a power_n nor_o deal_v with_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o cure_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n though_o indirect_o and_o external_o they_o take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v physician_n who_o can_v cure_v disease_n the_o power_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n which_o can_v say_v to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n but_o no_o such_o supreme_a power_n agree_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n for_o minister_n as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n can_v and_o may_v preach_v bind_v and_o loose_v rebuke_v excommunicate_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n though_o he_o command_v the_o contrary_a as_o prophet_n have_v rebuke_v king_n jer._n 1._o 18._o &_o 22._o 1_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 12._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 21._o 18_o 19_o mark_v 6._o 17_o 18._o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v none_o of_o these_o nor_o have_v he_o power_n to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o privation_n but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o accumulation_n he_o may_v command_v they_o to_o do_v their_o dury_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n sound_o and_o forbid_v and_o punish_v the_o preach_n of_o false_a doctrine_n the_o same_o way_n whatever_o power_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n that_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v christian_a can_v take_v from_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n antioch_n ephesus_n corinth_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n etc._n etc._n a_o full_a power_n to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o censure_v wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o in_o synod_n to_o condemn_v perverter_n of_o soul_n and_o refute_v their_o doctrine_n to_o put_v out_o incestuous_a person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o a_o power_n to_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonition_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o the_o church_n as_o they_o shall_v rule_v their_o own_o house_n and_o to_o rule_v well_o and_o to_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v no_o magistrate_n at_o all_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o church_n now_o if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o perfect_a visible_a body_n society_n house_n city_z and_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o esse_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la in_o be_v and_o all_o church-operation_n then_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v christian_a to_o help_v and_o nourish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o father_n he_o can_v take_v away_o and_o pull_v the_o key_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o steward_n and_o throw_v the_o rod_n authority_n power_n to_o rule_n govern_v bind_v loose_a convene_v in_o christ_n court_n and_o assembly_n from_o the_o church_n and_o enthral_v the_o church_n this_o evidence_v how_o false_o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v without_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o army_n without_o a_o commander_n or_o vtenbogard_a leader_n a_o ship_n without_o a_o pilot_n a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n when_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n want_v a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o perfect_a spiritual_a body_n gather_v edify_v attain_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o rom._n 12._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n eph._n 2._o 20._o feed_v by_o their_o own_o pastor_n act._n 20._o 28._o sufficient_o secure_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o wolf_n 29._o 30._o golden_a candlestick_n perfect_a and_o entire_a christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o praise_v and_o commend_v of_o christ_n rev._n 1._o 20._o &_o 2._o
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o âear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v âudge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
dream_v of_o in_o reject_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n tit._n 1._o 10._o let_v our_o adversary_n show_v what_o influence_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n have_v here_o yea_o say_v they_o the_o magistrate_n may_v banish_v the_o heretic_n ouâ_n of_o the_o church_n true_a ans_fw-fr not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n but_o out_o from_o among_o his_o subject_n as_o his_o subject_n who_o he_o be_v to_o defend_v in_o peace_n and_o godliness_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a titus_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o be_v a_o evangelist_n paul_n write_v not_o to_o titus_n to_o banish_v the_o heretic_n the_o reject_v here_o be_v a_o spiritual_a censure_n perform_v by_o previous_a admonition_n 3._o what_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v to_o this_o 4._o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o lord_n and_o have_v by_o god_n appointment_n a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o he_o the_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o minister_n a_o servant_n a_o praco_fw-la or_o herald_n and_o have_v dominion_n in_o the_o church_n luk._n 22._o 24_o etc._n etc._n now_o those_o over_o who_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o civil_a dominion_n as_o a_o magistrate_n over_o those_o he_o may_v exercise_v that_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n may_v use_v no_o lordly_a dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v admonish_v excommunicate_a to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o as_o the_o church_n may_v do_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o high_a church_n officer_n have_v under_o he_o church_n officer_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o deputy_n to_o preach_v and_o censure_v as_o à _fw-la &_o sub_fw-la under_o and_o from_o he_o because_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o carry_v not_o that_o which_o have_v any_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o be_v he_o carry_v noâ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o the_o sword_n bodily_a to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n 5._o he_o who_o by_o office_n be_v chief_a overseer_n and_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n he_o must_v by_o office_n keep_v his_o own_o vineyard_n and_o not_o be_v put_v to_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n of_o other_o cant._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o by_o office_n he_o keep_v as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o he_o must_v as_o a_o special_a watchman_n by_o his_o office_n take_v heed_n to_o grievous_a wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act._n 20._o 29._o and_o as_o a_o watchman_n he_o must_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n and_o give_v early_a and_o seasonable_a warning_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o sword_n ezek._n 34._o 1_o etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o must_v watch_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o minister_n and_o teacher_n and_o by_o office_n rebuke_n admonish_v censure_n and_o punish_v they_o and_o by_o office_n judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o admonish_v they_o as_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o worthy_a of_o honour_n for_o well_o rule_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o but_o these_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 1._o he_o keep_v another_o vineyard_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n he_o be_v not_o pastor_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o act._n 20._o 28._o 1_o peter_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o he_o be_v not_o to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o the_o soulâ_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o pastor_n by_o his_o office_n he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a be_v his_o brother_n keeper_n to_o teach_v admonish_v col._n 3._o 15._o and_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o he_o be_v not_o by_o office_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n as_o ezekiel_n be_v ezek._n 33._o 7_o 8._o ezek._n 3._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o he_o be_v not_o over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o admonish_v they_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o only_o be_v either_o to_o praise_v and_o reward_v well_o do_v or_o take_v vengeance_n on_o evil_a do_v rom._n 13._o 4._o nor_o do_v paul_n think_v nero_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n all_o those_o be_v proper_a to_o church-officer_n the_o proposition_n be_v necessary_a because_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o eminent_a and_o supreme_a watchman_n over_o the_o pastor_n as_o his_o under_a deputy_n and_o servant_n then_o must_v the_o magistrate_n more_o eminent_o keep_v the_o vineyard_n and_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n both_o of_o pastor_n and_o people_n feed_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v he_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n as_o one_o that_o rule_v well_o and_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o that_o by_o office_n now_o 1._o the_o word_n never_o warrant_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_v to_o burn_v incense_n to_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n but_o god_n separate_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o this_o only_a and_o be_v it_o such_o a_o sin_n for_o vzziah_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o for_o vzziah_n to_o touch_v the_o ark_n and_o for_o any_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n but_o the_o levite_n and_o be_v not_o these_o thing_n write_v for_o our_o instruction_n be_v we_o all_o now_o to_o bear_v the_o ark_n and_o be_v we_o all_o to_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n when_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v woman_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n and_o when_o god_n have_v no_o less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n separate_v some_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a 2._o where_o have_v god_n in_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o that_o all_o those_o qualification_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o as_o principal_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o the_o ephesian_n ch._n 4._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o cor._n 12._o rom._n 12._o 3._o do_v christ_n put_v upon_o church-officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o the_o proper_a title_n privilege_n and_o peculiar_a character_n of_o their_o call_n as_o they_o be_v the_o deputy_n of_o claudius_n tiberius_n and_o nero_n so_o they_o have_v be_v christian_a prince_n this_o the_o adversary_n must_v prove_v and_o must_v all_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o james_n and_o peter_n john_n and_o jude_n which_o concern_v church-officer_n be_v write_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o they_o be_v church_n magistrate_n and_o church-officer_n jure_v though_o they_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o must_v put_v erastus_n and_o all_o his_o to_o pain_n to_o prove_v that_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v separate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o sacrifice_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o prophet_n be_v only_o the_o under_o servant_n and_o instrument_n of_o king_n and_o the_o like_a they_o must_v do_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o this_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o adversary_n though_o they_o speak_v of_o government_n and_o some_o yield_v as_o master_n prynne_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o excommunication_n especial_o 1_o cor._n 5._o yet_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o deny_v all_o church-government_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o they_o give_v to_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o power_n to_o try_v who_o be_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o unworthy_a partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n yea_o such_o as_o may_v ordain_v minister_n and_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o government_n beside_o preach_v the_o word_n i_o ask_v quo_fw-la jure_fw-la by_o what_o scripture_n if_o by_o no_o warrant_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o be_v unjust_o give_v to_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n and_o teacher_n than_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o if_o there_o be_v a_o right_n that_o by_o office_n pastor_n shall_v know_v what_o be_v soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o integrity_n of_o conversation_n and_o so_o who_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n who_o not_o who_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v total_o from_o the_o church_n as_o erastus_n and_o master_n prynne_n say_v who_o not_o then_o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v the_o
call_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o government_n such_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o in_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n sure_o except_o the_o magistrate_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o ark_n without_o warrant_n in_o the_o one_o he_o can_v in_o the_o other_o they_o answer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v limit_v the_o pastor_n in_o preach_v no_o lâsse_n then_o govern_v because_o he_o may_v command_v the_o pastor_n to_o preach_v this_o and_o this_o and_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o sound_a doctrine_n he_o may_v punish_v he_o but_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v no_o limit_v of_o pastor_n in_o preach_v because_o this_o the_o pastor_n may_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v righteous_a judgement_n jer._n 22._o and_o if_o he_o crush_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o turn_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n and_o a_o apostate_n the_o pastor_n may_v not_o only_o denounce_v wrath_n from_o the_o lord_n against_o they_o but_o also_o judge_v they_o dog_n and_o swine_n point_n and_o not_o dispense_v to_o they_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o pastor_n limit_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v limit_v the_o pastor_n as_o his_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n though_o the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o physician_n painter_n shoemaker_n professor_n in_o academy_n and_o university_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o call_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o therein_o do_v amiss_o yet_o he_o limit_v not_o the_o painter_n to_o draw_v this_o way_n not_o this_o way_n nor_o have_v he_o a_o negative_a voice_n in_o act_n of_o art_n as_o he_o pretend_v a_o negative_a voice_n in_o church-discipline_n 2._o nor_o can_v the_o pastor_n so_o command_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o execute_v justice_n as_o if_o he_o become_v a_o tyrant_n a_o heretic_n a_o apostate_n he_o will_v not_o only_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o bench_n but_o he_o will_v set_v himself_o down_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o err_a magistrate_n and_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n for_o he_o or_o in_o his_o place_n for_o erastus_n say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n as_o lawful_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o i_o have_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v that_o many_o so_o make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o the_o little_a head_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n as_o of_o the_o great_a head_n as_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n partly_o civil_a partly_o ecclesiastical_a and_o sacred_a that_o be_v by_o office_n ruler_n and_o pope_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n do_v limit_v the_o pastor_n only_o in_o positives_n and_o in_o punish_v and_o inflict_v church_n censure_n as_o they_o command_v to_o censure_v scandalous_a person_n in_o such_o and_o such_o scandal_n but_o in_o no_o other_o scandal_n more_o heinous_a yet_o in_o all_o the_o challenge_v move_v by_o magistrate_n against_o pastor_n the_o magistrate_n never_o make_v any_o challenge_n against_o pastor_n or_o synod_n for_o their_o sinful_a omission_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n in_o not_o censure_v drunkard_n adulterer_n heretic_n court_v parasite_n who_o enjoy_v many_o benefice_n and_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o i_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o divine_n of_o england_n make_v the_o king_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n court-divines_a accuse_v never_o the_o pastor_n that_o they_o exceed_v their_o limit_n in_o not_o censure_v corrupt_a prelate_n non-residents_a pluralist_n idle_a and_o unpreach_a pastor_n or_o idol-shepherd_n 4._o in_o the_o contest_v of_o holland_n when_o the_o synod_n of_o frizland_n give_v in_o a_o declinature_n to_o the_o senate_n justify_v the_o deposition_n of_o poppy_n a_o unsound_a and_o scandalous_a minister_n in_o all_o contest_v with_o arminian_n there_o the_o controversy_n be_v ever_o for_o positives_n that_o the_o church_n condemn_v and_o censure_v heretic_n never_o that_o the_o church_n have_v be_v slack_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o discipline_n 5._o in_o scotland_n in_o master_n black_n declinature_n and_o when_o the_o minister_n condemn_v to_o death_n and_o then_o banish_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a and_o zealous_a servant_n of_o christ_n master_n john_n welch_n master_n john_n forbes_n and_o other_o appeal_v to_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n for_o their_o stand_n for_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n king_n james_n do_v never_o quarrel_n with_o they_o thus_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o ministry_n and_o assembly_n you_o have_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o marquesse_n of_o huntly_n a_o bloody_a man_n but_o it_o be_v for_o positives_n thus_o and_o thus_o you_o have_v do_v against_o the_o mind_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o king_n and_o authority_n now_o corrupt_a pastor_n need_v as_o much_o to_o be_v limit_v in_o wicked_a omission_n as_o be_v clear_a you_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o bark_v not_o isai_n 56._o 10._o and_o the_o disease_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v neither_o have_v you_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n ezech._n 34._o 4._o as_o in_o exorbitance_n in_o their_o positive_a zeal_n and_o this_o say_v that_o magistrate_n intend_v to_o intrude_v upon_o christ_n liberty_n in_o this_o plea_n rather_o than_o indeed_o to_o procure_v that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n may_v be_v build_v and_o edify_v or_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n vindicate_v and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a ought_v the_o rather_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o owe_v not_o this_o tribute_n to_o earthly_a prince_n since_o christ_n only_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v in_o his_o own_o church_n chap._n xxiv_o quest_n 20._o of_o the_o reprocation_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o each_o and_o their_o supremacy_n and_o independency_n each_o from_o other_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n i_o humble_o offer_v these_o consideration_n to_o the_o reader_n 1._o there_o be_v subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o person_n endue_v with_o the_o power_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v 2._o so_o be_v there_o a_o supremacy_n of_o power_n and_o a_o supremacy_n of_o the_o person_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o four_o fold_v judgement_n here_o considerable_a 1._o the_o first_o be_v apprehensive_a apprehensivum_fw-la and_o common_a to_o both_o magistrate_n christian_n pastor_n and_o all_o which_o must_v be_v give_v to_o all_o to_o who_o we_o can_v ascribe_v conscience_n 2._o discretivum_n the_o knowledge_n of_o discretion_n the_o connaturall_a guide_n and_o principle_n of_o every_o man_n belief_n and_o obedience_n 3._o definitiâum_o of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o do_v command_v in_o the_o lord_n 4._o peremptorium_fw-la et_fw-la infallibile_fw-la the_o supreme_a judgement_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o can_v err_v the_o first_o be_v common_a to_o all_o rom._n 15._o the_o second_o proper_a to_o christian_n and_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o faith_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 2._o 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o and_o it_o must_v be_v build_v on_o the_o first_o the_o three_o be_v the_o authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o 28._o mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o of_o judge_n and_o it_o must_v be_v sway_v by_o the_o second_o both_o in_o the_o commander_n and_o the_o command_v the_o four_o be_v jesus_n christ_n only_a rom._n 14._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o person_n magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v subject_a not_o any_o office_n at_o all_o in_o their_o power_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o either_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n because_o all_o lawful_a power_n and_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v from_o god_n some_o of_o they_o immediate_o as_o the_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v heal_a speak_v with_o tongue_n work_v of_o miracle_n and_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o those_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gift_n and_o grace_n above_o nature_n that_o god_n without_o the_o interveen_n of_o human_a reason_n have_v devise_v for_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n man_n will_n and_o reason_n may_v intervene_v in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n to_o some_o of_o those_o office_n as_o that_o john_n thomas_n qualify_v as_o 1_o tim._n 3._o be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o connotation_n of_o the_o person_n in_o concerto_o than_o the_o power_n or_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v
to_o himself_o the_o ministry_n in_o its_o exercise_n 1._o because_o this_o promise_n be_v accumulative_a and_o of_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v promise_v that_o which_o peter_n promise_v that_o 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v they_o shall_v receive_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o he_o may_v as_o a_o christian_a promise_n that_o but_o for_o a_o temporal_a reward_n for_o man_n no_o man_n for_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n have_v that_o unseparable_o annex_v to_o his_o labour_n by_o a_o literal_a promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o accumulative_a 2._o right_o and_o sound_a preach_v and_o govern_v in_o god_n house_n can_v from_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n in_o regard_n that_o this_o be_v a_o accidental_a hire_n and_o a_o external_a and_o accessory_a good_a which_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o faithful_a prophet_n apostle_n and_o pastor_n have_v want_v and_o yet_o have_v attain_v the_o end_n of_o a_o church_n as_o a_o church_n visible_a nor_o be_v this_o a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n thereof_o as_o such_o for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o be_v most_o poor_a have_v neither_o thing_n nor_o name_n nor_o promise_n but_o by_o the_o contrary_a the_o king_n and_o ruler_n do_v conspire_v against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vi_o assertion_n though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v both_o threaten_v to_o inflict_v and_o actual_o inflict_v the_o ill_a of_o temporal_a punishment_n on_o minister_n if_o they_o be_v either_o idle_a or_o unsound_a in_o their_o administration_n yet_o thence_o can_v only_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o male_a administration_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o but_o not_o the_o ministry_n itself_o or_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o 1._o the_o male_a administration_n of_o any_o office_n be_v accidental_a to_o the_o office_n 2._o this_o subject_v the_o err_a person_n not_o the_o teach_a minister_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o do_v this_o make_v the_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o office_n proper_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n vii_o assertion_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a subordination_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o male_a administration_n of_o minister_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a these_o two_o differ_v so_o as_o the_o former_a must_v be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v only_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n the_o judicial_a determination_n according_a ecclesiastic_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o the_o conscience_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o err_a minister_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n and_o in_o this_o if_o the_o college_n of_o minister_n err_v they_o be_v also_o punishable_a and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o judge_v and_o determine_v de_fw-fr novo_fw-la over_o again_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n be_v to_o determine_v civil_o and_o sentence_n and_o civil_o punish_v the_o minister_n that_o either_o be_v dumb_a dog_n and_o will_v not_o bark_v or_o that_o pervert_v the_o soul_n of_o people_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o where_o the_o church_n be_v constitute_v it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v determine_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a way_n the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o judge_n civil_o be_v to_o determine_v not_o because_o king_n the_o church_n have_v so_o determine_v but_o because_o he_o judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n viii_o assertion_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n the_o ambassador_n or_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o immediate_o in_o their_o ministerial_a act_n subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 1._o they_o declare_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o arminian_n make_v the_o step_n of_o the_o subordination_n 1._o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n carry_v god_n sword_n 3._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o then_o the_o preacher_n shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o magistrate_n first_o and_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n speak_v and_o reveal_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o the_o magistrate_n but_o mediate_o only_a by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 2._o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n where_o there_o be_v a_o king_n a_o civil_a pope_n have_v direct_o both_o the_o sword_n not_o with_o the_o distinction_n of_o jesuit_n of_o dixect_o and_o direct_o and_o as_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o and_o how_o many_o inferior_a magistrate_n so_o many_o civil_a pope_n only_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v infallible_a arminian_n say_v that_o this_o collection_n be_v from_o envy_n because_o we_o say_v they_o deny_v a_o headship_n and_o supremacy_n of_o power_n of_o government_n to_o your_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o all_o your_o parish_n which_o make_v the_o church_n a_o monster_n with_o many_o head_n therefore_o you_o put_v this_o for_o envy_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n who_o yet_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o he_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o who_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o we_o give_v a_o supremacy_n royal_a and_o princely_a to_o the_o minister_n which_o they_o call_v archiâectonica_n as_o the_o adversary_n do_v to_o the_o magistrate_n multitude_n of_o pope_n behove_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o we_o make_v they_o mere_a herald_n trumpeter_n and_o messenger_n to_o relate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n void_a of_o all_o royal_a power_n and_o have_v neither_o earthly_a majesty_n power_n nor_o sword_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o our_o argument_n that_o in_o which_o they_o conceive_v we_o repose_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o think_v the_o adversary_n resolve_v all_o ultimatè_fw-fr and_o last_o which_o concern_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o on_o a_o infallible_a rule_n we_o grant_v they_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o rule_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o second_o table_n but_o they_o say_v this_o in_o word_n only_o but_o the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n may_v mould_v magistrate_n out_o of_o his_o high_a dominion_n what_o church_n government_n he_o will_v and_o this_o by_o consequent_a resolve_v all_o in_o the_o magistrate_n will_v and_o that_o they_o teach_v that_o when_o the_o magistrate_n do_v command_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n and_o 2._o this_o we_o infer_v as_o a_o absurdity_n that_o they_o can_v shun_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o new_a officer_n a_o new_a church_n head_n a_o creature_n most_o like_a a_o pope_n in_o every_o christian_a kingdom_n bring_v in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v above_o bishop_n pastor_n doctor_n who_o by_o office_n must_v carry_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o pastor_n and_o people_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v call_v and_o send_v recall_v and_o exantorate_v minister_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o herald_n 3._o look_v what_o power_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v in_o civil_a affair_n the_o same_o have_v he_o in_o dispense_n word_n sacrament_n admit_v to_o or_o reject_v from_o the_o sacrament_n call_v of_o minister_n excommunicate_v by_o this_o way_n and_o so_o by_o office_n he_o be_v no_o less_o essential_o a_o pastor_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o soul_n than_o he_o be_v a_o civil_a judge_n 4._o how_o do_v this_o confound_v the_o two_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o fight_v not_o with_o the_o sword_n if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o sword_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n over_o both_o and_o as_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n have_v a_o carnal_a dominion_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 5._o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o subordination_n of_o minister_n as_o minister_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n than_o the_o visible_a church_n have_v no_o
ordinary_a right_n to_o ordinance_n word_n sacrament_n discipline_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n or_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o magistrate_n will_v must_v be_v either_o seditious_a or_o then_o it_o be_v by_o no_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o warrant_n for_o any_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o seal_n or_o government_n from_o the_o apostolic_a church_n because_o all_o that_o must_v have_v be_v beside_o the_o rule_n and_o extraordinary_a 6._o from_o this_o pretend_a subordination_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n may_v do_v all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n may_v do_v because_o the_o king_n be_v eminent_o all_o that_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v and_o something_o more_o so_o may_v he_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o king_n be_v by_o the_o same_o official_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a thing_n and_o contain_v in_o he_o in_o a_o high_a and_o eminent_a manner_n all_o that_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n can_v do_v as_o they_o be_v such_o and_o because_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n then_o by_o his_o royal_a power_n he_o may_v if_o he_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n build_v house_n because_o of_o his_o royal_a eminency_n over_o all_o trade_n he_o may_v sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o any_o ship_n and_o steer_v and_o rule_v it_o he_o may_v paint_v image_n he_o may_v plough_v the_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v the_o like_a royal_a power_n over_o mason_n sailor_n painter_n husbandman_n carpenter_n and_o the_o like_a as_o he_o have_v over_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n we_o must_v then_o say_v that_o god_n have_v call_v the_o king_n to_o all_o these_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n a_o mason_n a_o sailor_n a_o painter_n and_o if_o he_o have_v leisure_n he_o have_v god_n calling_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n a_o sailor_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o that_o as_o king_n he_o be_v all_o these_o now_o the_o apostle_n clear_o distinguish_v between_o he_o who_o exhort_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n rom._n 12._o and_o he_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o and_o clear_o insinuate_v a_o distinction_n of_o call_v so_o that_o god_n never_o call_v one_o man_n to_o all_o calling_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o but_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v ver_fw-la 20._o let_v every_o one_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v and_o it_o be_v clear_a if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o head_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o then_o he_o be_v not_o the_o foot_n though_o he_o have_v need_n of_o the_o foot_n for_o then_o the_o eye_n shall_v be_v both_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n can_v be_v all_o pareus_n in_o rom._n 13._o say_v the_o king_n can_v do_v some_o thing_n ob_fw-la defectum_fw-la juris_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la limitatione_n he_o can_v preach_v ans_fw-fr ergo_fw-la preach_v belong_v by_o divine_a right_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la 2._o say_v pareus_n he_o want_v law_n to_o use_v the_o wiââ_n of_o another_o man_n as_o his_o own_o ans_fw-fr then_o the_o right_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n so_o as_o he_o may_v use_v the_o right_n of_o a_o husband_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o seven_o commandment_n nor_o can_v he_o invade_v the_o right_n of_o pastor_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v against_o the_o second_o commandment_n he_o not_o be_v call_v thereunto_o 3._o other_o thing_n say_v he_o he_o can_v do_v for_o want_n of_o skill_n as_o to_o teach_v in_o a_o college_n and_o other_o he_o can_v do_v because_o they_o be_v fordo_v as_o to_o sew_v shoe_n ans_fw-fr if_o god_n have_v not_o call_v the_o prince_n to_o these_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sordid_a but_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o thrust_v his_o sickle_n in_o another_o man_n field_n for_o god_n must_v call_v to_o a_o lawful_a call_n else_o man_n use_v a_o lawful_a thing_n unlawful_o so_o it_o be_v sordid_a and_o unlawful_a for_o he_o to_o judge_v those_o and_o the_o like_a erastus_n i_o know_v roundly_o grant_v that_o the_o king_n or_o any_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n nothing_o hinder_v he_o but_o want_v of_o time_n which_o be_v a_o better_a answer_n than_o other_o give_v who_o hold_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o erastus_n and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v the_o same_o royal_a power_n in_o thing_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a except_o the_o adversary_n flee_v to_o our_o distinction_n of_o power_n and_o person_n and_o of_o thing_n civil_a and_o sacred_a they_o shall_v never_o expede_n themselves_o but_o the_o king_n say_v they_o be_v matter_n not_o capable_a of_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o order_n he_o can_v be_v a_o pastor_n or_o a_o doctor_n 2._o he_o can_v as_o king_n be_v capable_a of_o internal_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o can_v preach_v he_o can_v dispense_v the_o sacrament_n but_o he_o be_v say_v they_o capable_a of_o external_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n excommunicate_a to_o debar_v apostate_n and_o heretic_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o create_v prelate_n primate_fw-la metropolitan_n and_o such_o cattle_n to_o call_v and_o ordain_v make_v and_o unmake_v minister_n to_o make_v all_o canon_n and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o appoint_v religious_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a surplice_n cross_v oil_n and_o spittle_n in_o baptism_n to_o create_v holy_a day_n to_o command_v man_n to_o kneel_v to_o bread_n and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o the_o word_n to_o order_v many_o little_a and_o small_a thing_n in_o the_o border_n of_o worship_n external_a such_o as_o be_v some_o little_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v by_o their_o way_n who_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n of_o god_n house_n in_o the_o scripture_n some_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a golden_a 304_o calf_n as_o lawful_a as_o religious_a symbolical_a ceremony_n this_o power_n be_v no_o more_o due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o to_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o nor_o do_v the_o arminian_n much_o honour_v the_o magistrate_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o erastus_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n of_o public_a place_n preacher_n be_v oblige_v not_o to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n if_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v they_o but_o they_o may_v preach_v in_o private_a place_n but_o 1._o these_o same_o arminian_n hold_v that_o pastor_n be_v to_o preach_v whatever_o in_o their_o conscience_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n a_o principle_n of_o those_o who_o be_v for_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n though_o judaism_n &_o turkism_n a_o way_n i_o be_o persuade_v most_o abominable_a and_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n will_v crush_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v down_o other_o antichristian_a untruth_n to_o the_o ground_n now_o it_o seem_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o papist_n and_o many_o heretical_a teacher_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o preach_v turkism_n &_o judaism_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o public_a &_o that_o distinction_n be_v false_a &_o vain_a as_o it_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o think_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n &_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o public_a or_o private_a or_o in_o any_o place_n be_v indifferent_a as_o touch_v the_o place_n 2._o the_o lord_n have_v no_o more_o give_v to_o magistrate_n power_n of_o place_n or_o action_n religious_a in_o place_n than_o he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o power_n of_o truth_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n reject_v a_o ââiâ_n and_o sapless_a distinction_n to_o preach_v in_o public_a place_n for_o as_o that_o judicious_a church_n and_o learned_a professor_n jac._n triglandius_n say_v the_o place_n be_v accident_n all_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o true_o as_o that_o learned_a professor_n say_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a honour_n that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o limit_v all_o his_o power_n to_o place_n and_o stipend_n 3._o the_o apostle_n know_v not_o this_o distinction_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v truth_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n forbid_v
but_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la he_o make_v law_n 31._o to_o regulate_v the_o family_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a if_o not_o blasphemous_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 22._o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n of_o man_n who_o be_v the_o church_n materialiter_fw-la he_o be_v not_o formal_o as_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o statute_n agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n henric._n 8._o stat._n 37._o c._n 17._o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a but_o by_o under_z and_o from_o the_o king_n royal_a majesty_n the_o only_a and_o undoubted_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o who_o by_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v all_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o correct_v all_o vice_n and_o sin_n whatsoever_o for_o neither_o be_v the_o subject_n the_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n lawful_a nor_o be_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o subject_a lawful_a for_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o the_o king_n obj._n all_o christian_n be_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n ergo_fw-la much_o more_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr this_o prove_v that_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o magistrate_n as_o christian_n may_v judge_v &_o determine_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o practice_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o with_o blind_a obedience_n to_o receive_v thing_n mr._n pryn_n can_v say_v that_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o be_v mean_v of_o a_o royal_a parliamentary_a or_o magistraticall_a trial_n john_n speak_v to_o christian_n as_o such_o but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n for_o think_v the_o man_n be_v neither_o king_n nor_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o church_n the_o special_a objection_n move_v for_o appeal_n be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o the_o like_a case_n but_o paul_n act_v 25._o do_v appeal_v from_o a_o church_n judge_n to_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o heathen_a judge_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o say_v before_o festus_n act_v 25._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n ergo_fw-la so_o may_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n far_o more_o appeal_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o paul_n do_v this_o jure_fw-la by_o law_n not_o by_o privilege_n but_o by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o cesar_n so_o maccovius_fw-la so_o videlius_n so_o vtenbogardus_n so_o erastus_n ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o argument_n if_o it_o have_v nerve_n shall_v make_v the_o great_a turk_n when_o he_o subdue_v people_n and_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o erastus_n say_v by_o his_o place_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v preach_v and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o heathen_a nero_n may_v make_v church_n constitution_n and_o say_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o i_o and_o by_o this_o nero_n by_o office_n be_v to_o excommunicate_v make_v or_o unmake_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n judge_v what_o be_v orthodox_n doctrine_n what_o not_o debar_v heretic_n apostate_n and_o mocker_n from_o the_o table_n and_o admit_v the_o worthy_a and_o paul_n the_o apostle_n must_v have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n and_o deputy_n of_o nero_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o nero_n be_v the_o mix_a person_n and_o invest_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o argument_n to_o the_o adversary_n can_v quit_v its_o cost_n âor_a by_o this_o way_n paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n in_o a_o controversy_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o nero_n a_o heathen_a unbaptised_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refer_v his_o faith_n over_o to_o the_o will_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o a_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o paul_n must_v both_o jure_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n to_o a_o heathen_a without_o the_o church_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n then_o nabuchadnezzar_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n and_o supreme_a judge_n and_o governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v the_o adversary_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v themselves_o and_o shall_v we_o make_v domitian_n dioclesian_n trajan_n and_o such_o head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o church_n or_o any_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a judge_n for_o paul_n appeal_v from_o festus_n who_o be_v neither_o church_n nor_o church_n officer_n and_o so_o paul_n appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a civil_a judge_n to_o a_o superior_a or_o civil_a judge_n as_o be_v clear_a act_v 28._o 6._o and_o when_o festus_n have_v tarry_v among_o they_o more_o than_o ten_o day_n he_o go_v down_o to_o caesarea_n and_o the_o religion_n next_o day_n sit_v in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v bring_v vers_n 10._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v he_o refuse_v v_o 9_o 10._o to_o be_v judge_v by_o festus_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o say_v v_o 11._o i_o appeal_v to_o cesar_n now_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o appeal_v from_o festus_n to_o cesar_n for_o the_o jew_n lay_v many_o grievous_a complaint_n against_o paul_n which_o they_o can_v not_o prove_v vers_fw-la 7._o and_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 8._o that_o festus_n be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n and_o so_o be_v manifest_o a_o partial_a judge_n and_o though_o the_o sanedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n can_v have_v judge_v in_o point_n of_o law_n that_o paul_n be_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o so_o by_o their_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v for_o so_o caiphas_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n deal_v with_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o his_o appeal_n from_o the_o sanedrim_n 1._o corrupt_a and_o have_v manifest_o declare_v their_o bloody_a intention_n against_o paul_n 2._o from_o a_o sanedrim_n in_o its_o constitution_n false_a and_o degener_v far_o from_o what_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o god_n institution_n deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10._o it_o now_o usurp_a civil_a business_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o paul_n may_v also_o lawful_o appeal_v from_o a_o bloody_a and_o degenerate_v church_n judicature_n act_v according_a to_o the_o bloody_a lust_n of_o man_n against_o a_o innocent_a man_n to_o a_o more_o unpartial_a judge_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o contemner_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v nothing_o against_o our_o thesis_n which_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o a_o constitute_v church_n from_o a_o lawful_a unmixed_a church_n judicature_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 3._o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o sanedrim_n arm_v with_o the_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a power_n of_o festus_n a_o man_n willing_a to_o please_v the_o bloody_a accuser_n of_o paul_n as_o be_v clear_a v_o 9_o and_o festus_n will_v to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n answer_v paul_n and_o say_v will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o i_o 3._o the_o cause_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o church_n business_n but_o a_o crime_n of_o bodily_a death_n and_o sedition_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o in_o paul_n accusation_n profane_v of_o the_o temple_n teach_v against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v object_v to_o he_o materialiter_fw-la the_o enemy_n make_v the_o cause_n of_o paul_n a_o church_n business_n but_o formal_o it_o be_v sedition_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o business_n for_o which_o the_o sanedrim_n seek_v paul_n life_n and_o blood_n for_o which_o they_o have_v neither_o authority_n nor_o law_n by_o divine_a institution_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o help_n of_o felix_n festus_n and_o the_o roman_a deputy_n so_o lysias_n write_v to_o felix_n act._n 23._o 29._o i_o perceive_v paul_n to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n now_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o roman_a deputy_n think_v not_o any_o accusation_n for_o the_o jewish_a religion_n a_o matter_n of_o death_n and_o bond_n and_o therefore_o gallio_n the_o deputy_n of_o achaia_n act_v 18._o 14._o say_v
spiritual_a and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o carnal_a to_o fight_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n as_o such_o must_v bear_v the_o sword_n be_v a_o valiant_a man_n of_o war_n by_o office_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n must_v be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o weapon_n thereof_o not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a joh._n 18._o 36._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4_o 5._o and_o the_o supreme_a church-officer_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n no_o fighter_n no_o man_n of_o war_n no_o swordbearer_n by_o office_n which_o be_v contradictory_n 3._o we_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v no_o vicar_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o read_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o any_o such_o vicar_n nor_o do_v we_o read_v any_o thing_n of_o a_o supreme_a church-officer_n who_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n 4._o no_o spiritual_a ambassador_n as_o such_o can_v substitute_v other_o ambassador_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o name_n to_o dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n nor_o can_v one_o great_a ministerial_a church-head_n create_v lesser_a ministerial_a church-head_n such_o as_o justice_n major_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n no_o more_o than_o the_o high_a priest_n can_v substitute_v in_o his_o place_n other_o little_a high_a priest_n if_o he_o be_v sick_a and_o absent_a to_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a with_o blood_n once_o a_o year_n no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n paul_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n can_v substitute_v other_o lesser_a apostle_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n to_o act_v as_o lesser_a apostle_n but_o limit_v by_o the_o high_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o power_n nor_o can_v these_o lesser_a apostle_n create_v other_o apostle_n yet_o lesser_a and_o these_o in_o a_o subalternation_n yet_o lesser_a while_o you_o come_v as_o low_o as_o a_o constable_n as_o the_o king_n do_v send_v lesser_a king_n endue_v in_o part_n with_o his_o royalty_n or_o judge_n under_o he_o and_o those_o judge_n may_v appoint_v other_o judge_n under_o they_o and_o because_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n have_v a_o external_a visible_a policy_n if_o oecumenick_n counsel_v have_v any_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n then_o ought_v christ_n to_o have_v institute_v one_o civil_a emperor_n over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n to_o conveen_n oecumenick_n synod_n to_o preside_v in_o they_o to_o limit_v and_o regulate_v they_o to_o make_v law_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o it_o fall_v out_o through_o man_n corruption_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v according_a to_o divine_a institution_n no_o less_o than_o every_o single_a magistrate_n be_v by_o institution_n the_o head_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n endue_v as_o our_o adversary_n say_v with_o that_o supreme_a power_n under_o christ_n the_o mediator_n that_o they_o call_v potestas_fw-la architectonica_fw-la the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n proposi_fw-la 2._o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o vicar_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n kingdom_n 1._o because_o then_o as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o scripture_n exod._n 21._o 6._o psal_n 82._o 1_o joh._n 10._o 34_o 35._o so_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v call_v little_a mediator_n or_o submediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n little_a king_n of_o the_o church_n little_a priest_n little_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n for_o god_n give_v his_o name_n to_o magistrate_n because_o he_o communicate_v also_o to_o they_o some_o of_o his_o majesty_n and_o power_n now_o what_o mediatory_a what_o princely_a priestly_a oâ_n prophetical_a power_n have_v christ_n communicate_v to_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n erastus_n say_v they_o may_v dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n 20._o if_o they_o have_v leisure_n but_o if_o they_o be_v by_o office_n little_a mediator_n and_o pastor_n under_o christ_n they_o shall_v take_v leisure_n for_o every_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o say_v woe_n be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o and_o master_n coleman_n say_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n administration_n he_o must_v speak_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n formal_o as_o christian_a magistracy_n otherways_o a_o christian_a tentmaker_n a_o believe_a fisher_n be_v a_o apostle_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n formal_o he_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a office_n and_o a_o princely_a and_o kingly_a office_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n instrumental_o will_v master_n coleman_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a convert_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n beget_v man_n through_o the_o gospel_n to_o christ_n as_o pastor_n do_v and_o that_o formal_o as_o magistrate_n we_o shall_v thank_v he_o 2._o christian_n magistracy_n if_o it_o be_v a_o church_n or_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n then_o be_v it_o formal_o so_o either_o as_o magistracy_n or_o as_o christian_n not_o as_o magistracy_n for_o then_o all_o heathen_a magistrate_n must_v formal_o hoâ_n ipso_fw-la that_o they_o be_v magistrate_n be_v ecclesiastical_a person_n so_o nero_n when_o rome_n make_v he_o emperor_n they_o make_v he_o formal_o a_o church-officer_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o discipline_n if_o he_o may_v find_v leisure_n for_o kill_v of_o man_n and_o such_o business_n so_o to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d convenit_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o do_v the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n hold_v forth_o such_o a_o office_n give_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n who_o show_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n father_n master_n pastor_n teacher_n ruler_n deacon_n husband_n insinuate_v any_o such_o office_n if_o as_o christian_a christian_a magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n christianity_n 1._o be_v common_a to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o all_o other_o professor_n painter_n merchant_n seaman_n lawyer_n musician_n and_o no_o more_o can_v christianity_n make_v a_o heathen_a formal_o a_o church-officer_n than_o it_o can_v make_v a_o painter_n formal_o a_o church-officer_n can_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o profess_v thereof_o make_v any_o to_o be_v formal_o church-officer_n then_o must_v all_o be_v church-officer_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o posita_fw-la causa_fw-la formali_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la formalin_n now_o master_n coleman_n say_v the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n because_o say_v he_o he_o 1â_n shall_v and_o aught_o to_o manage_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n possession_n and_o inheritance_n and_o christ_n have_v give_v no_o liberty_n to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o remain_v infidel_n and_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o his_o government_n i_o suppose_v christ_n have_v all_o nation_n give_v to_o he_o and_o all_o nation_n ought_v to_o receive_v christ_n though_o as_o yet_o actual_o they_o do_v not_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v make_v magistrate_n and_o these_o magistrate_n thus_o make_v god_n have_v give_v to_o christ_n but_o 1._o the_o title_n of_o christian_a add_v to_o magistracy_n by_o this_o be_v superfluous_a and_o put_v in_o only_a ad_fw-la faciendum_fw-la populum_fw-la for_o christianity_n make_v no_o man_n formal_o a_o magistrate_n by_o m._n colemans_n way_n yet_o say_v he_o pag._n 17._o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o way_n a_o magistrate_n christian_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n not_o only_o in_o the_o church_n but_o a_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n 2._o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o vicar_n and_o deputy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n than_o all_o and_o every_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n as_o mediator_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o he_o may_v manage_v his_o office_n for_o christ_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v utter_o false_a and_o contrary_a kingdom_n to_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o former_a the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a all_o service_n that_o magistrate_n by_o office_n do_v they_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o and_o so_o must_v be_v oblige_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n wrath_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o command_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o that_o man_n believe_v and_o obey_v christ_n if_o by_o office_n they_o be_v
christ_n mediator_n for_o he_o deny_v express_o joh._n 18._o 36._o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n or_o that_o he_o be_v instruct_v with_o the_o sword_n as_o mediator_n luk._n 12._o 13._o now_o as_o god_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n worldly_a and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la a_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o power_n as_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o dispose_v of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o rule_v among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o to_o give_v they_o to_o whosoever_o he_o will_v dan._n 4._o 25._o &_o 8._o 18._o âer_n 27._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o psal_n 24._o 1._o psal_n 50._o v._n 12._o nor_o be_v this_o kingdom_n and_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n nor_o be_v he_o make_v prince_n and_o a_o king_n as_o god_n but_o as_o mediator_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 5._o 31._o i_o grant_v it_o be_v say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v christ_n and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v not_o this_o say_v the_o adversary_n comprehend_v a_o royal_a power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v not_o christ_n from_o this_o power_n to_o substitute_n magistrate_n in_o his_o place_n as_o his_o vicar_n under_o he_o and_o as_o little_a mediator_n i_o answer_v it_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n follow_v for_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n christ_n both_o die_v and_o rose_z and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o dead_a and_o live_a v_o 11._o for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n magistratâum_n shall_v confess_v god_n so_o it_o be_v clear_o expound_v of_o christ_n exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o 31._o for_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n i_o grant_v as_o mediator_n and_o king_n he_o break_v his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o man_n psal_n 2._o 9_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n psal_n 110._o 1._o but_o that_o be_v no_o carnal_a power_n such_o as_o earthly_a king_n use_v it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o strength_n out_o of_o zion_n by_o which_o v_o 5._o as_o a_o great_a anti-royalist_n he_o strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n now_o christ_n as_o mediator_n send_v not_o out_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o conquer_v soul_n to_o he_o with_o their_o sword_n renown_a salmasius_n say_v when_o christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n do_v he_o send_v out_o with_o they_o lictor_n pursuivant_n man_n of_o war_n with_o a_o bundle_n of_o rod_n and_o with_o axe_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o to_o his_o kingdom_n command_v he_o to_o smite_v they_o with_o sword_n and_o axe_n who_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o gospel_n no_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o a_o staff_n a_o scrip_n or_o shoe_n but_o though_o christ_n subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n it_o shall_v never_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o king_n and_o head_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n for_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n king_n and_o head_n or_o mediatory_a king_n and_o head_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n and_o redeem_v conquest_n of_o this_o king_n and_o of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v head_n now_o this_o body_n be_v his_o church_n only_o col._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v edify_v ephesi_n 4_o 12._o till_o we_o all_o all_o that_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v perfect_v v_o 11._o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n v_o 16._o from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n now_o never_o divine_a can_v say_v that_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n who_o shall_v bow_v to_o jesus_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v right_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o far_o less_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v christ_n body_n christ_n fullness_n christ_n body_n to_o be_v perfect_v edify_v to_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n arg._n 6._o these_o megistrate_n that_o be_v the_o mediatory_a vicar_n deputy_n and_o head_n of_o the_o head_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n these_o be_v of_o his_o body_n and_o subject_n under_o the_o king_n and_o mediator_n christ_n church_n the_o chief_a head_n and_o king_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o christ_n will_v appoint_v these_o to_o be_v head_n and_o vicar_n of_o his_o body_n and_o little_a king_n over_o his_o kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n but_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n be_v not_o member_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o subject_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o husband_n as_o husband_n father_n as_o father_n be_v member_n and_o their_o shall_v have_v be_v husband_n and_o father_n though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n never_o have_v be_v mediator_n advocate_n and_o priest_n of_o a_o redeem_a church_n obj._n but_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n and_o elder_n as_o such_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ans_fw-fr if_o eye_n and_o ear_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o watchmen_z member_n of_o the_o city_n then_o be_v they_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o their_o office_n member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o turkish_a be_v member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n arg._n 7._o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hold_v which_o lay_v ground_n that_o christ_n mediator_n be_v a_o temporary_a king_n have_v under_o he_o magistrate_n even_o heathenish_a who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o a_o mediator_n king_n to_o bear_v a_o temporal_a sword_n for_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a end_n as_o christâ_n under_o heir_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o heir_n of_o all_o such_o and_o so_o make_v heathen_n within_o the_o verge_n of_o the_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v as_o mediator_n a_o king_n to_o heathen_a and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n who_o must_v have_v magistrate_n and_o so_o make_v the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n as_o man_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n commensurable_a and_o of_o alike_a latitude_n and_o extension_n and_o make_v nature_n and_o grace_n of_o equal_a comprehension_n but_o such_o be_v the_o former_a opinion_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v except_o by_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n who_o do_v maintain_v a_o universal_a redemption_n a_o grace_n universal_a a_o catholic_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n of_o pharaoh_n evil_n merodach_n belshazer_n all_o the_o king_n of_o roman_n persian_n assyrian_n chaldean_n and_o of_o turk_n india_n and_o such_o as_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o master_n coleman_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o rightful_a king_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n he_o mean_v christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v a_o kingdom_n obj._n do_v not_o christ_n as_o king_n make_v all_o
the_o church_n in_o his_o dominion_n leave_v to_o live_v under_o he_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o captivity_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n for_o the_o church_n 1._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o man_n political_o by_o magistrate_n though_o heathen_a 2._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o christian_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n by_o the_o inward_a government_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n 3._o man_n be_v govern_v as_o member_n of_o christ_n visible_a body_n in_o church-society_n ecclesiastical_o by_o church-officer_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heb._n 13._o 7._o 13._o who_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v in_o a_o church-society_n so_o pilate_n be_v call_v mat._n 27._o 2._o it_o be_v give_v to_o king_n and_o ruler_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d act._n 23._o 24._o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o one_o that_o serve_v luk._n 22._o 26._o no_o question_v it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n who_o use_v it_o josh_n 13._o 21._o mich._n 3._o 9_o ezech._n 44._o 3._o dan._n 3._o 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o be_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n yea_o the_o word_n malcdices_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ruler_n or_o a_o commander_n act._n 23._o 5._o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v but_o a_o church-officer_n and_o the_o stile_n give_v to_o ruler_n exod._n 22._o 28._o from_o which_o these_o word_n be_v take_v be_v god_n so_o joh._n 10._o 35_o 36._o compare_v with_o psal_n 82._o 1._o exod._n 21._o 6._o and_o prove_v the_o same_o though_o church-officer_n be_v only_a minister_n not_o lord_n not_o prince_n have_v any_o dominion_n over_o the_o lord_n inheritance_n obj._n 8._o but_o be_v not_o this_o a_o easy_a way_n to_o extricate_v ourselves_o out_o of_o 15._o all_o doubt_n if_o we_o say_v in_o church-government_n that_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o declarative_a part_n be_v in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o mat._n 28._o go_v teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o punitive_a and_o censure_a part_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n rom._n 13._o according_a to_o that_o for_o the_o punish_n of_o evil_a doer_n as_o mr._n coleman_n say_v ans_fw-fr this_o erastian_n way_n will_v intricate_a we_o not_o a_o little_a and_o be_v destructive_a notion_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o both_o kingdom_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o distinction_n void_a of_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o the_o apostolic_a church_n by_o it_o must_v have_v no_o government_n as_o church_n at_o all_o for_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v make_v the_o one_o half_a yea_o all_o church-government_n for_o this_o punitive_a part_n be_v a_o dream_n be_v not_o church-government_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o 1._o master_n coleman_n desire_v that_o the_o parliament_n will_v give_v to_o preacher_n doctrine_n and_o power_n of_o preach_v and_o wage_n learning_n and_o competency_n as_o for_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n let_v the_o magistrate_n have_v that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n sermon_n pag._n 24_o 25._o then_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o church_n can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o because_o church_n government_n be_v proper_o act_v by_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n by_o church-censure_n and_o pardon_v of_o a_o offender_n and_o commit_v to_o many_o to_o the_o church_n to_o a_o society_n gather_v together_o mat._n 18._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v by_o one_o single_a pastor_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o where_o there_o be_v no_o church_n even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o athenienses_fw-la act._n 17._o 33_o 34._o of_o felix_n act._n 24._o 25._o of_o the_o jailer_n not_o baptize_v act._n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 28_o 29_o 30._o the_o gospel_n exercise_v a_o doctrinal_a and_o external_a government_n on_o thousand_o the_o like_a without_o the_o church_n visible_a yea_o and_o who_o never_o be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v this_o any_o church-government_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n a_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o govern_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v never_o commit_v to_o any_o one_o single_a man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n if_o a_o apostolick-priviledge_n of_o paul_n excommunicate_v his_o alone_o be_v object_v i_o can_v easy_o answer_v apostle_n continue_v not_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o this_o doctrinal_a publish_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o plant_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o garden_n but_o church-government_n be_v the_o hedge_n and_o those_o two_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v 3._o paul_n difference_v they_o as_o two_o distinct_a quality_n of_o a_o preacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o while_o he_o will_v have_v he_o apt_a to_o teach_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o v_o 4_o 5._o one_o that_o can_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n well_o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o rule_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o less_o honour_n from_o a_o charge_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 4._o all_o protestant_n divine_v distinguish_v doctrine_n and_o government_n the_o former_a belong_v to_o the_o be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o essential_a note_n thereof_o i_o mean_v the_o public_a and_o settle_a publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o accident_n thereof_o so_o it_o be_v a_o heedless_a tenant_n to_o make_v the_o former_a a_o part_n with_o the_o latter_a 5._o when_o we_o swear_v a_o conformity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n in_o one_o confession_n one_o catechism_n one_o directory_n we_o do_v not_o swear_v the_o same_o over_o again_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o can_v but_o do_v if_o the_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o part_n of_o church-government_n or_o if_o it_o be_v all_o church-government_n nâw_o if_o mr._n colemans_n punitive_a part_n be_v but_o his_o own_o dream_n as_o i_o hope_v be_v easy_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o church_n government_n at_o all_o now_o how_o mr._n coleman_n do_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n of_o a_o chimaera_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a nothing_o let_v himself_o consider_v as_o for_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n by_o the_o magistrate_n this_o by_o his_o way_n be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o and_o therefore_o cit_v rom._n 13._o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n hence_o either_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v no_o censure_n at_o all_o and_o so_o no_o visible_a government_n and_o order_n but_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v all_o and_o except_o we_o will_v add_v to_o our_o pattern_n and_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v no_o church_n government_n but_o only_o preach_v the_o word_n or_o then_o the_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o emperor_n nero_n in_o discharge_v the_o punitive_a part_n for_o with_o no_o other_o instrument_n do_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v ill-doer_n but_o with_o the_o sword_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 5._o this_o text_n mr._n coleman_n cit_v to_o make_v bloody_a nero_n a_o church-governour_n but_o no_o ground_n be_v for_o this_o in_o the_o word_n that_o paul_n peter_n timothy_n archippus_n meddle_v with_o the_o emperor_n sword_n or_o that_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v carnal_a or_o that_o paul_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n i_o think_v paul_n speak_v conceit_n of_o civil_a bodily_a punish_v rom._n 13._o and_o no_o violence_n great_a can_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o that_o power_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n every_o soul_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o ecclesiastical_a and_o church_n power_n and_o if_o so_o then_o to_o the_o church_n if_o mr._n coleman_n deny_v the_o consequence_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v rom._n 13._o to_o be_v subject_a
to_o the_o power_n civil_a that_o be_v of_o god_n if_o the_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o a_o vicegerent_n power_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o church_n power_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o punish_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o such_o do_v not_o bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o open_a and_o shut_v heaven_n for_o than_o hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o the_o magistrate_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v evil_a doer_n the_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n now_o so_o the_o judge_a and_o punish_v power_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o magistrate_n as_o judge_v may_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o capital_a delinquent_n when_o he_o know_v the_o man_n repent_v and_o believe_v and_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n ergo_fw-la this_o magistratical_a power_n be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a for_o if_o the_o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o repent_v the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v his_o sin_n on_o earth_n nor_o will_v god_n bind_v his_o sin_n in_o heaven_n but_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v ergo_fw-la this_o punish_a power_n be_v no_o ecelesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o church-government_n 3._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v influence_n on_o man_n as_o ill-doer_n whether_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n or_o without_o the_o church_n and_o work_v on_o man_n as_o member_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_n indian_n or_o american_n but_o no_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v or_o can_v be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n but_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n leave_v they_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o nor_o can_v they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v never_o within_o it_o 4._o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o such_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n head_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n have_v appoint_v a_o shepherd_n staff_n discipline_n or_o rebuke_n church-censure_n and_o excommunication_n for_o his_o sheep_n his_o redeem_a one_o family_n and_o people_n for_o who_o he_o be_v mediator_n his_o sceptre_n and_o rod_n must_v be_v congruous_o and_o suitable_o proportion_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o spiritual_a royal_a power_n but_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n flow_v from_o god_n the_o creator_n as_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o family_n of_o god_n so_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humane_a society_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o appoint_v magistrate_n and_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n to_o correct_v ill-doer_n for_o the_o peace_n good_a and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n 5._o all_o punitive_a church-power_n be_v for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o man_n spirit_n may_v be_v saudd_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o that_o the_o party_n may_v be_v gain_v by_o private_a and_o public_a church_n rebuke_n mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n v_o 18._o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la if_o he_o hear_v the_o church_n his_o soul_n be_v gain_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o but_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o punish_v a_o evil_a doer_n be_v not_o the_o gain_n of_o his_o soul_n but_o a_o political_a civil_a satisfaction_n of_o justice_n for_o a_o wrong_n do_v to_o humane_a society_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v and_o do_v so_o no_o more_o the_o magistrate_n in_o use_v his_o sword_n as_o a_o magistrate_n look_v not_o to_o this_o as_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o convert_v a_o soul_n to_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a kingdom_n nor_o do_v he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n proportion_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o stroke_n of_o the_o sword_n according_a to_o the_o repentance_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v sin_v but_o in_o justice_n his_o eye_n be_v not_o to_o pity_v or_o spare_v the_o blasphemer_n though_o as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o friend_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o deut._n 33._o 9_o whether_o he_o repent_v or_o not_o repent_v but_o the_o church_n censure_n respect_v intrinsical_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v proportion_v to_o the_o offender_n sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v not_o swallow_v with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o 257._o 6._o this_o punitive_a part_n of_o church_n government_n be_v neither_o in_o name_n nor_o in_o thing_n in_o scripture_n triglandius_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a co-active_a or_o compulsive_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o violence_n use_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n of_o his_o church_n this_o shepherd_n carry_v the_o lamb_n in_o his_o bosom_n isai_n 40._o 11._o hyeronimus_n say_v well_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n rule_v over_o man_n that_o be_v unwilling_a he_o mean_v in_o punish_v they_o but_o the_o pastor_n do_v it_o to_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a and_o renown_a salmasius_n cite_v this_o add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o the_o elder_n feed_v the_o flock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v not_o pena_fw-la a_o proper_a punishment_n that_o the_o church_n do_v inflict_v nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n patrum_fw-la speak_v so_o nor_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o punishment_n or_o any_o punitive_a power_n here_o indeed_o all_o co-active_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o punishment_n issue_v from_o it_o be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o punish_v and_o be_v inflict_v with_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o sword_n we_o know_v how_o the_o adversary_n side_n here_o with_o papist_n who_o make_v all_o church_n censure_v to_o be_v pennance_n inflict_v upon_o penitent_n against_o their_o will_n therefore_o say_v salmasius_n of_o old_a censure_n be_v so_o voluntary_a that_o to_o deny_v they_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o they_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v as_o a_o benefit_n as_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o counsel_n and_o canonic_a epistle_n and_o write_n of_o father_n bear_v witness_v and_o this_o do_v prove_v if_o jesus_n christ_n have_v a_o willing_a people_n psal_n 110._o and_o if_o rebuke_n and_o censure_n be_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o medicine_n that_o will_v not_o break_v the_o head_n psal_n 141._o 5._o no_o medicine_n be_v receive_v unwilling_o by_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o medicine_n be_v a_o punishment_n then_o the_o punitive_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o magistrate_n dispense_v no_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o 1._o he_o rebuke_v not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n for_o rebuke_n as_o rebuke_n intrinsical_o tend_v to_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o receive_v rebuke_n willing_o be_v a_o character_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n ecclesi_n 7._o 5._o prov._n 28._o 23._o and_o 6._o 23._o and_o 1._o 23._o c._n 13._o 18._o c._n 15._o 5._o 10._o 31._o 32._o prov._n 5._o 12._o and_o 10._o 17._o and_o 15._o 10._o and_o 9_o 8._o and_o 13._o 1._o so_o the_o sword_n can_v inflict_v this_o censure_n nor_o can_v the_o magistrate_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n or_o church_n he_o can_v banish_v which_o be_v a_o local_a cast_v out_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v if_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n exercise_v punitive_a power_n in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o judge_v and_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o this_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n of_o rebuke_v and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o can_v do_v because_o he_o have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o conscience_n or_o the_o convert_n of_o a_o sinner_n 2._o if_o he_o be_v a_o church-governour_n because_o he_o punish_v sin_n against_o the_o church_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n than_o pastor_n may_v be_v civil_a governor_n and_o use_v the_o sword_n which_o christ_n forbid_v luk._n 22._o 26_o 27._o and_o 12._o 13_o 14._o because_o they_o inflict_v spiritual_a punishment_n such_o as_o public_a rebuke_n on_o murderer_n parricide_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o they_o rebuke_v murder_n theft_n think_v not_o as_o commit_v against_o the_o state_n and_o peace_n of_o
the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v lawful_o dispense_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 4._o they_o never_o condemn_v the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n erastus_n do_v 5._o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n or_o presbytery_n erastus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o devise_n want_v scripture_n 6._o they_o deny_v excommunication_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o all_o the_o church_n as_o a_o devise_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n bullinger_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o a_o dilectis_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la hominibus_fw-la erastus_n say_v it_o must_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n 7._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n think_v that_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n erastus_n refuse_v any_o such_o thing_n 2._o bullinger_n and_o gualther_n do_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o action_n of_o public_a thanksgiving_n and_o communion_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o punishment_n which_o be_v a_o use_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o est_fw-la apostle_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o but_o this_o be_v easy_o answer_v 1._o the_o pearl_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o another_o use_n than_o christ_n have_v ordain_v because_o they_o be_v deny_v to_o dog_n and_o swine_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o swinish_a disposition_n and_o if_o these_o pearl_n be_v give_v to_o swine_n shall_v they_o not_o be_v turn_v to_o another_o use_v then_o be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o union_n of_o member_n in_o a_o church-body_n a_o sweet_a bind_v be_v this_o communion_n translate_v to_o a_o bastard_n end_n unknown_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n because_o the_o incestuous_a man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o communion_n this_o be_v as_o who_o will_v say_v the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o a_o sweet_a communion_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n ergo_fw-la the_o table_n be_v turn_v from_o its_o native_a use_n and_o be_v abuse_v if_o a_o flagitious_a and_o wicked_a son_n be_v turn_v out_o at_o the_o door_n and_o remove_v from_o the_o table_n i_o think_v the_o contrary_n be_v true_a the_o lord_n table_n ordain_v for_o child_n be_v convert_v into_o a_o use_v not_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v for_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v against_o christ_n mat._n 7._o as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 2._o by_o this_o the_o excommunicate_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o house_n be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o house_n what_o sense_n be_v here_o the_o offender_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n family_n and_o yet_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o table_n of_o the_o family_n 3._o these_o great_a divine_n teach_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n and_o that_o the_o church_n who_o work_v not_o miracle_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o read_v and_o receive_v a_o precept_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o excommunication_n as_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a mean_n to_o remove_v scandal_n to_o excommunication_n humble_a and_o shame_v a_o obstinate_a offender_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o contagion_n and_o to_o edify_v all_o as_o be_v clear_a mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o the_o church_n i_o say_v or_o man_n must_v be_v wise_a than_o christ_n and_o remove_v this_o mean_a of_o edification_n and_o substitute_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v no_o activity_n or_o intrinsical_v influence_n for_o such_o a_o supernatural_a end_n as_o edification_n this_o can_v but_o be_v a_o condemn_v of_o the_o lawgiver_n christ_n wisdom_n whereas_o mr._n prinne_n and_o other_o say_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o by_o church-discipline_n man_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n as_o witness_v the_o many_o thousand_o of_o godly_a people_n in_o england_n where_o there_o have_v be_v no_o government_n but_o prelatical_a i_o answer_v 1._o this_o be_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n who_o ascribe_v to_o private_a rebuke_n and_o church_n censure_n the_o gain_n of_o soul_n the_o save_n of_o the_o spirit_n repentance_n and_o humiliation_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 5_o 6._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o because_o preach_v be_v more_o effectual_a ergo_fw-la be_v the_o discipline_n not_o effectual_a 2._o consider_v if_o thousand_o more_o will_v not_o have_v be_v convert_v if_o christ_n government_n have_v be_v set_v up_o for_o which_o mr._n cartwright_n mr._n vdal_n mr._n dearing_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v supplicate_v the_o parliament_n 3._o consider_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v in_o scotland_n as_o many_o thousand_o compare_v the_o number_n right_o when_o the_o church_n be_v terrible_a as_o a_o army_n with_o banner_n 4._o consider_v how_o the_o tigurine_a church_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o the_o hedge_n have_v be_v scandalous_o wicked_a 5._o the_o magistrate_n by_o punish_v drunkenness_n or_o fornication_n or_o extortion_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o the_o life_n for_o these_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o lump_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o the_o church_n by_o remove_v and_o cast_v out_o such_o a_o one_o must_v do_v that_o and_o the_o personal_a separate_n from_o such_o as_o walk_v inordinate_o can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o yet_o can_v but_o be_v a_o perpetual_a and_o moral_a mean_a or_o ordinance_n that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o use_v not_o only_a when_o they_o have_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n but_o perpetual_o for_o we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o that_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o have_v entire_a fellowship_n with_o wicked_a man_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n or_o no_o i_o be_o to_o gain_v my_o brother_n by_o rebuke_v and_o by_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o to_o esteem_v one_o that_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n as_o a_o heathen_a or_o a_o publican_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v he_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n except_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n yea_o musculus_fw-la bullinger_n and_o gualther_n have_v alike_o reason_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o we_o rebuke_v private_o a_o trespase_a brother_n and_o that_o we_o forgive_v he_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n when_o the_o church_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o they_o can_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o excommunication_n for_o if_o the_o sword_n can_v supply_v the_o room_n of_o one_o spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n why_o not_o of_o another_o also_o and_o the_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o as_o well_o to_o say_v we_o be_v not_o to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n for_o shame_v of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v leaven_v by_o he_o because_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o that_o mean_a of_o edify_v as_o well_o as_o it_o may_v supply_v the_o want_n of_o excommunication_n yea_o they_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o public_a rebuke_n by_o the_o word_n the_o sword_n may_v supply_v these_o also_o 18._o the_o helvetian_a conâession_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o tygurine_a pastor_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o berne_n basil_n geneva_n deus_fw-la ad_fw-la colligendam_fw-la vel_fw-la constituendam_fw-la sibi_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la gubernandam_fw-la et_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la semper_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la ministris_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la virga_fw-la institutio_fw-la functio_fw-la vetustissima_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la nova_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la est_fw-la ordinatiâ_n cumque_fw-la omninò_fw-la oporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la et_fw-la apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la quondam_a usitata_fw-la fuerit_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la fuerint_fw-la que_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la in_o populo_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la per_fw-la viros_fw-la prudentes_fw-la et_fw-la pios_fw-la ipsisimum_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la exercebatur_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ministorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la moderari_fw-la etc._n etc._n magistratus_fw-la officium_fw-la praecipuâm_fw-la est_fw-la pacem_fw-la et_fw-la tranquillitatem_fw-la publicam_fw-la procurare_fw-la et_fw-la 30._o conservare_fw-la gallica_n confessio_fw-la the_o 29._o credimus_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la gubernari_fw-la debere_fw-la eâ_fw-la politiâ_fw-la sive_fw-la disciplinâ_fw-la quam_fw-la d._n n._n i._o c._n sanciviâ_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la viz._n in_o ea_fw-la sânt_fw-la pastor_n presbyteri_fw-la sive_fw-la
as_o he_o have_v say_v yet_o a_o band_n of_o man_n have_v be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o ceremony_n so_o 2_o king_n 23._o 10_o josiah_n be_v commend_v for_o defile_v tophet_n to_o prevent_v occasion_n of_o offer_v child_n to_o molech_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n judge_v a_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o be_v murder_n deut._n 27._o 28._o exod._n 22._o 28._o 29._o 33._o exod._n 23._o â_o deut._n 7._o 3._o and_o levit._n 19_o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n before_o the_o blind_a marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n be_v forbid_v for_o the_o ruin_n occasion_v by_o that_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o god_n people_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n simââ_n gretzer_n say_v in_o ceremony_n calvinist_n be_v the_o ape_n of_o catholic_n 2._o if_o such_o a_o worship_n have_v be_v in_o the_o temple_n or_o synagogue_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o same_o act_n may_v have_v worship_v jehovah_n and_o the_o canaanites_n baal_n or_o dagon_n as_o at_o one_o table_n the_o papist_n may_v kneel_v and_o adore_v bread_n with_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n it_o will_v be_v a_o reign_a scandal_n 3._o atheist_n have_v mock_v religion_n for_o the_o surplice_n and_o other_o masse-toye_n 4._o papist_n say_v protestant_n be_v return_v to_o their_o mother_n church_n of_o rome_n 5._o we_o can_v in_o zeal_n preach_v against_o popish_a tradition_n and_o practice_v popish_a ceremony_n 6._o lascivious_a carousing_n drunkenness_n harlatrie_n come_v from_o observe_v of_o holy_a day_n that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o clear_a 1._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o scandal_n will_v be_v clear_v 2_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n about_o scandal_n propon_v a_o scandal_n be_v a_o word_n or_o action_n or_o the_o omission_n of_o both_o inordinate_o speak_v or_o do_v whence_o we_o know_v or_o aught_o to_o know_v the_o fall_n of_o weak_a wilful_a or_o both_o be_v occasion_v to_o thâse_a who_o be_v within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o word_n or_o deed_n see_v to_o other_o sinful_a thought_n not_o be_v see_v be_v not_o public_a scandal_n though_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o they_o occasion_n sin_n hence_o non-conformitie_n simple_o to_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a must_v only_o be_v scandalous_a as_o join_v with_o contempt_n formal_a contempt_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o man_n 2._o omission_n of_o word_n and_o deed_n scandalize_v silence_n in_o preacher_n when_o god_n matter_n go_v wrong_a be_v scandalous_a so_o sanches_n 1._o 3_o not_o every_o word_n &_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v but_o such_o as_o be_v do_v unorderly_o ib._n sanches_n say_v these_o word_n and_o deed_n quae_fw-la carent_fw-la rectitudine_fw-la which_o want_v some_o moral_a rectitude_n oâ_n as_o aquinas_n peccati_fw-la say_v of_o themselves_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n do_v scandalise_v or_o that_o 18._o m._n anton._n de_fw-fr dominis_n archiep._n spalaten_v say_v which_o be_v indictive_a to_o sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o great_a evil_n or_o hinder_v good_a as_o our_o faith_n zeal_n love_n etc._n etc._n that_o scundalize_v for_o though_o none_o of_o these_o fall_n out_o if_o the_o work_n or_o word_n or_o omission_n of_o either_o be_v such_o as_o of_o itself_o be_v apt_a to_o scandalize_v it_o be_v a_o active_a scandal_n hence_o every_o little_a scandal_n be_v a_o sin_n either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o unordinate_a way_n of_o do_v â_o but_o what_o object_n be_v proper_o scandalous_a shall_v be_v discuss_v 3._o when_o we_o know_v such_o word_n and_o deed_n do_v scandalize_v and_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o though_o the_o proneness_n and_o proclivity_n of_o our_o brethren_n or_o other_o to_o sin_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n questio_fw-la facti_fw-la yet_o be_v it_o also_o questio_fw-la juris_fw-la a_o question_n of_o law_n the_o ignorance_n whereof_o condemn_v when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v doubtsome_o evil_a but_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v hence_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v none_o that_o probable_o can_v be_v scandalize_v and_o have_v some_o necessity_n be_v lawful_a as_o colos_n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n âr_o drink_v etc._n etc._n yet_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cat_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v set_v before_o you_o ask_v no_o question_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 28._o but_o if_o any_o say_v this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n to_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n who_o shewedit_n for_o conscience_n sake_n conscience_n i_o say_v not_o thy_o own_o but_o of_o other_o therefore_o practise_v of_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o non-practising_a be_v both_o lawful_a according_a as_o person_n be_v present_a who_o may_v be_v scandalize_v or_o not_o scandalize_v but_o this_o be_v in_o thing_n though_o in_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o in_o use_n have_v some_o necessity_n as_o eat_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o case_n be_v otherways_o in_o thing_n altogether_o indifferent_a as_o our_o ceremony_n be_v which_o be_v suppon_v to_o lay_v no_o tie_n on_o the_o conscience_n before_o god_n o_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n as_o they_o say_v to_o cross_v or_o not_o to_o cross_v lay_v aside_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n for_o if_o no-crossing_a be_v all_o be_v good_a as_o cross_v then_o though_o there_o be_v non-scandalized_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o action_n in_o god_n worship_n as_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o have_v appearance_n of_o add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v inductive_a to_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a though_o none_o shall_v hence_o be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la ruinate_v and_o make_v to_o stumble_v but_o if_o any_o in_o paul_n time_n as_o the_o case_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n shall_v eat_v meat_n at_o a_o table_n forbid_v in_o the_o law_n he_o not_o know_v that_o a_o jew_n be_v there_o this_o may_v seem_v invincible_a ignorance_n because_o ignorance_n of_o a_o mere_a fact_n not_o of_o a_o law_n if_o that_o jew_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v through_o his_o eat_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v scandal_n take_v but_o not_o culpable_o give_v 4._o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o definition_n that_o these_o inordinate_a word_n or_o deed_n occasion_v the_o fall_n of_o other_o 1._o because_o the_o will_n of_o the_o scandalized_a or_o his_o ignorance_n be_v the_o efficacious_a and_o near_a cause_n why_o he_o be_v scandalize_v that_o be_v why_o he_o sin_v action_n or_o word_n be_v occasion_n only_o or_o cause_n by_o accident_n for_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v scandalize_v as_o none_o ought_v to_o sin_n ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la nulla_fw-la est_fw-la obligatiâ_n 2._o because_o as_o to_o be_v scandalize_v be_v sin_n so_o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v sin_n though_o actual_a scandal_n follow_v not_o as_o peter_z scandalized_a christ_n culpable_o when_o he_o counsel_v he_o not_o to_o die_v for_o sinner_n though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n can_v be_v scandalize_v 5._o it_o be_v say_v whereby_o weak_a or_o wilful_a within_o or_o without_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o i_o hope_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n active_o to_o scandalize_v the_o wilful_a and_o malicious_a than_o the_o weak_a though_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_v here_o and_o we_o must_v eschew_v thing_n scandalous_a for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n for_o the_o second_o i_o set_v down_o these_o proposition_n 1._o from_o rom._n 14._o 1._o proposit_n the_o weak_a be_v not_o to_o be_v thrall_a in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n in_o thorny_a and_o intricate_a dispute_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v clear_a rom._n 14._o v._n 1._o ergo_fw-la when_o people_n know_v not_o misty_a distinction_n of_o relative_a and_o absolute_a adoration_n of_o worship_n essential_a or_o accidental_a they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v here_o thrall_a by_o a_o law_n to_o practise_v ceremony_n humane_a 2_o proposit_n if_o a_o weak_a one_o eat_v herb_n fear_v the_o practice_n of_o thing_n forbid_v by_o god_n law_n he_o be_v commend_v and_o his_o abstinence_n praiseworthy_a as_o rom._n 14._o v._n 2._o 3._o and_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v a_o wed_v by_o a_o law_n then_o abstinence_n and_o non-conformitie_n be_v lawful_a in_o such_o a_o case_n 3._o proposit_n he_o that_o eat_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o he_o that_o practise_v he_o that_o practise_v not_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v 1._o god_n have_v receive_v the_o eater_n 2._o you_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n 3._o if_o the_o weak_a fall_n god_n be_v able_a